Part 1

Maggie marched towards the fancy white house dragging Amber behind her by the arm. It was a very warm night, and she was feeling far less nervous than the last time she had been here. Firstly, because nothing would be weirder than coming to this house for an orgy fight like last time and secondly because her girlfriend was with her.

The couple’s Friday night was now occupied due to Maggie’s agreement to meet up with Silvia and continue their heated sexual rivalry. It had been only two weeks since the redhead was last here, but the close loss during the orgy had stung her pride enough to draw her back in quickly invitation or not. She had secretly admitted to herself that it wouldn’t have mattered in the long run, because she would have gone after Silvia again anyway due to how close the last fight had been…like all of theirs had been since meeting. It also seemed, judging from the texts over the last week, that had got progressively more aggressive; Silvia was thinking the same thing. There was still a bone to pick between them and they weren’t done until this game of close fights was over.

Walking at a brisk pace they got to the front door quickly, and without bothering to knock, the librarian pushed it open with a slam.

“Oh, not even knocking. Someone is pissed.” Amber teased sensing her lover’s already visible frustration. Maggie sighed as she stopped in the marble foyer after entering the building, itself looking as clean as ever. She turned to look around the dimly lit house to ensure there was no sign of the host and then turned to her girlfriend.

“You didn’t have to come.” She huffed, not really meaning it. She had desperately wanted Amber here, but her girlfriend had been distant all week and she wondered if this was the reason. She hated the fact that she had not asked Amber about the deal with Silvia before offering herself more up for more planned fights. She knew she should have consulted her girlfriend first, but Amber had been so open and supportive of her fights that she didn’t really feel the need to worry. Plus, she really liked fighting Silvia, it was a thrill every single time.

Amber looked at Maggie with an intense stare with her hard brown eyes. That line meant more than Maggie could have known because, for the last week, Amber had been going through what could only be called an internal crisis. She had been trying to find a way to be more honest with her girlfriend…but had failed every step of the way. She had a big secret about losing to Bianca at the convention two weeks prior. She risked herself as well but had risked even more than the redhead’s dirty deal with the bartender. She was going to be the professional’s love slave for a week when Bianca demanded it, both for what seemed like the other librarian’s personal pleasure…and clearly an advantage over Maggie. Per the redhead, Bianca had been acting even more smug lately at work and the redhead didn’t know why…but Amber sure did.

Besides that, something was up the blonde thought, but she just didn’t know what. It seemed like everyone had a scheme or some goal surrounding them. Jenny had simply smiled when Amber had asked about what happened between her and Bianca and explained no further. Silvia gave her no answers as well. Hell, even the band was turning into extra stress, as the singer had told her that they needed dancers for the next competition, and though their band was still going strong, she knew that her ‘friend’ was desperate to be in charge. Amber still technically was the head of it, but Jenny was nipping. So far, she and Daphne had been chill, but she couldn’t know exactly what the drummer wanted either.

That issue paled in comparison to the real fear centered on how terrified she knew Maggie would react to the knowledge of what she had risked…and worse, lost. After a long night of thought, Amber concluded that Bianca had been messing with her about the whole love thing. This was just another attempt to get at her girlfriend…but it seemed wilder than what she thought Bianca would stoop to…if that was possible. On a personal level, Amber knew she had to get over this fear, or women like Bianca would use it against her, both in life and sexfighting.

Over the last two weeks, the blonde was internally struggling with the fact that enjoyed the act of sexual competition as much as her girlfriend did, yet she both wanted and didn’t want Maggie to stop participating, often at the same time. Amber knew this was her own internal struggle that she had to get over, and a long talk with Maggie could do it. The redhead though was unaware, and seemingly thought all of that was behind them. Yet for Amber, there were just so many women who wanted a piece of her girlfriend and herself. Bianca, Jenny, Silvia, Marissa, Isabella, even if the last two were on a far more friendly basis. Hell, she was sure there were more, like that girl Teagan that Maggie talked about. And her new friend she had met at the spa! The joke had turned into a bit of a competition between the girlfriends. Who could find new women and discover if they played the sex competition game that was such a big part of the girlfriend’s life? Amber only sometimes found it funny.

She shook her head because Maggie was looking at her waiting for an answer. Again though, Amber pushed down these feelings, because there was no way all these bitches knew each other, and no way she could hurt her girlfriend right before they went into Silvia’s basement. “I know I didn’t have to, but I wanted to. I mean firstly, I get to see you fight Silvia…I’m sure that will be interesting”, Her tone of the answer may have given her away if Maggie had been more attentive, but the redhead was more focused on what was to come instead of what was right in front of her. “And sexual…” The blonde added as if she heard herself and wanted to hide it, “And secondly, I’m not giving up a Friday night with you to anyone else so win or lose, you are coming home tonight with me at the end of this.” Amber said matter of fact while Maggie blushed. It was always special to her when Amber admitted her feelings and desires to spend time with her; even now when they were much further into their relationship.

“Which way?” The punk girl asked, not really noticing how much the words meant to her girlfriend who was looking at her with a lovingly stare.

This time Maggie shook her head back to focus and pulled out her phone. “Per the last message we should head straight down into the basement. That’s where the orgy was…” She finished glumly, knowing she was only seconds from finding out what twisted game her endless rival had created for them tonight. Only two weeks ago she had cum first by seconds surrounded by a bunch of nude people. It has been so disgusting and raw, sexfighting around all the naked bodies and she couldn’t forget all the sensations as she and Silvia locked slick hairy cunt to slick hair cunt in their final fuck that ended with her cumming first by a second.

The fight left an extra bad taste in Maggie’s mouth because it meant that for the third time, she had just been beaten by her rival. Even if it had only been a second, it was enough for Silvia to claim victory over her when she woke up with the cum of her rival on her face. Now, she was paying the price for that second in the orgy pit.

No matter how much she tried to think about it, there was no denying she was somewhat desperate. It was just so frustrating that she had never come out on top against Silvia, and she wasn’t sure she could handle another loss. At the least, she needed to force a draw…especially with Amber watching her.

Unlike the bartender’s word from the last fight, she had heard from Silvia much sooner than she expected and several times in fact, as they sent more dirty texts and threats that had become normal. The date for their next fight was in the books only a few days later, and like clockwork, Silvia had reached out to her right on time with the info. The last text had been very simple; the time and the instructions. No hint at all what the bartender had planned for them to do, so Maggie hadn’t brought any change of clothes. She just assumed her host would provide what she needed.

Wasting no more time, she led Amber into the kitchen and then down to the basement, each step taking them lower, the temperature increasing as they descended. Slowly the room came in view, and Maggie noticed that it was set up very different than last time. During the orgy, the room had been broken up into four sections for types of group sex, but those were all gone. Only the minibar remained in the far-left corner, unstaffed and empty. The wooden stage and stripper pole that dominated the middle of the room had also been replaced with what seemed to be a boxing ring. Not some simple cheap one either, it looked like an authentic gym one that Maggie had seen on TV and in professional gyms. All the spotlights on the ceiling were pointed towards the center of the ring where the three red robes created the perfect square. Maggie and Amber’s eyes took in the room for only a brief second before they were drawn to the woman in the middle of the ring, a sexy smile on her pixie-like face as soon as the couple had entered the basement.

Prancing in the ring was the pinnacle of sexy in all its form and even Maggie begrudgingly admitted her rival looked good tonight as her green eyes adjusted to the light. Silvia stood there standing in nothing but a simple latex black workout T-thong and big black boxing gloves on her hands. Her huge firm tits were out for the world to see and gave a little bounce as she moved with her toned ass jiggling behind her. Maggie couldn’t tell if her rival was already oiled up or just very sweaty as the light shinned off her. In this heat, she guessed it was sweat as she felt her own forehead begin to leak salt.

The bartender’s sexually shaped body and perfect ass seemed to look extra good tonight, sticking out behind her as she moved around a bit on light hops, seemly pretending to know what she was doing with quick little jabs into the air. Her long sexy legs were nice, smooth, and toned while her lightly strong stomach proved how in shape she really was. The woman had a slightly darker tan than from a few weeks ago and was around the tone Amber was normally. It was a body Maggie knew her rival had used to make a living and take control of the Showtime Bar. A body that Maggie knew could give and take pleasure that a normal person couldn’t handle.

The only big change since her and Maggie’s first meeting was the bartender’s light brown hair was now much longer, down to her mid-back when loose. Tonight, however it up in a long ponytail that wiped as she moved. The once more alternative looking woman had turned more into a modern look of beauty, and for Maggie, it was a new type of sexy that was undeniable. No matter how many times she saw Silvia, she was jaw-dropping. She hated how attracted she was to her even while despising the slut equal only to Bianca and a few other girls.

But as Silvia stepped into the right light, a thrill went down Maggie’s body, and it was something she didn’t expect. Though Silvia had told her she was going to shave her pubic hair after the orgy fight, it seemed her rival had passed on the opportunity for a reason unclear. Even from a distance, Maggie could see Silvia’s wild brown curly bush visible from the top and sides of her tight black thong. She guessed the bartender had wanted to trick her and use it knowing Maggie would now be bare and smooth.

But Silvia had miscalculated. This trick wouldn’t work, because just like her rival, she hadn’t shaved either. She wasn’t sure why… she had planned to shave it right after the orgy, but still, she had yet to do it. Amber didn’t seem to mind, and it felt like it had unfinished business. But now that business could be taken care of. Her bush would have a second chance against the thick curly rival of her enemy when they locked legs tonight. They would entangle them, that was something Maggie was sure of.

They approached the ring slowly and Silvia finally stopped her prancing with a big smile. “Maggie, Amber I’m so glad you both could make it.” Silvia cheekily said with what came off as sincerity with a twist. She locked eyes with Maggie and the sex rivals felt a wave of heat pass between them, “You can get changed behind that curtain. A thong and gloves are all you need tonight for this little boxing match we are going to be having.”

“I’ve never boxed before…” Maggie stuttered, unable to hide the shock and even worry that was now presented in front of her. She gaped at the ring and the implications of how different this was to the last time she had been down here. In her and Amber’s gym, they had a ring like this, but she had never even taken a class. She only watched other men and women trade blows there while she did her weights and cardio with her girlfriend.

Silvia laughed at Maggie’s awe. “Don’t worry, neither have I, but it sounded like a fun idea for us to see which could get the other to the ground first in a new way.”

Maggie’s eye twitched at the implied threat but couldn’t get the look of nervousness off her face. She glanced to the right to find Amber was watching at her as well. The blonde didn’t say anything but suddenly smirked. And with zero warning she pulled Maggie in a hot wet kiss as if trying to say something that she couldn’t with words. Maggie gasped as her lips blended into Amber’s and she couldn’t help letting out a small groan of satisfaction. Only her girlfriend could cause her to have this kind of effect. Their tongues met and were entangling slowly to the point Maggie almost forgot where she was when a voice carried over to their ears.

“Ohhh, very cute. What a lovely little couple you two are.” Silvia laughed inside the ring watching the show of affection with a roll of her eyes.

Amber ended the heated kiss, her tongue slowly leaving Maggie’s sexy mouth with a final little lick. She turned to the ring waiting for Silvia with a look of both amusement and annoyance, “Careful Silvia, or I will be the one giving you a lesson in that ring.”

Silvia’s grin grew as she took in Amber, “Oh, don’t make promises you can’t keep Amber…I just might have plans for you too.”

Amber raised an eyebrow at her frenemy, but then shrugged as Maggie let her go reluctantly. The redhead took a breath as she eyed the ring and took a step forward…she could do this. It didn’t matter that prior to sexfighting, she would not have considered herself a fighter in any sense of the word. In fact, her first catfight with Amber had been her first real altercation with another woman, though she had thought about it plenty of times. In fairness, she worked out a lot and had great stamina, and her type of fighting wasn’t that different to real fighting. Her altercations had taught her that wrestling and catfighting involved skill and even practice, and that was something she now had a decent amount of. Honestly, she knew she could compete in any sort of event against Silvia, but still, to get into a boxing ring with gloves and such, that was entirely new and somewhat intimidating.

While Maggie was breaking this down in her head, Silvia was eying her body, stripping the redhead nude with her grey-blue eyes. Fuck, she needed to win this, and win this decisively, because it was about time. Her plans had changed slightly from the orgy, and she was okay with that as long as she was able to end up on top.

“If you’re wondering why boxing, personally, last time I think we got a little too playful in my bed with the lube. I think this way we can rough each other up a bit before I fuck you till you quit…if you last that long and want to continue. Then, I think it’s time we re-think our relationship and what the winner gets from the loser for this fight.”

“And what does that mean? What happened to us just meeting up and fighting it out every month?” Maggie shot back, her full attention now on her rival. They had spent a long time pushing each other’s buttons but had yet to get some definite answers. But they still had plenty of fights planned, so Maggie wasn’t sure why the woman was looking to change the prize for the winner now. Why would Silvia change what she had wanted? It wouldn’t matter though Maggie thought, she was not going to let Silvia be the one to define anything and that meant she had to win. Being back in this basement made the loss of her fights wane on her harder. She wasn’t much of an angry person but losing was not something Maggie would take against Silvia or anyone really, especially when it came to sex.

Silvia completely ignored Maggie’s question. “This is a fight until one of us can’t go on physically, or of course, sexually. There won’t be any distractions like last time, so the prize needs to be equal to the intensity of the match.”

“No distractions?! You are the one who wanted an orgy fight with all those people, and you also made me bring Amber tonight! Don’t pretend you didn’t cause ALL of the distractions we had during our last fight.” Maggie snapped, but Silvia waved her hand as if to shoo her away.

“Hmm, maybe I did. I mean, I really enjoyed the orgy and how very dirty you and I got; especially the dancing, but it wasn’t private and dangerous enough for two women like us. Tonight, you and I are going to get very heated and personal, I think we need that for us to settle some stuff we left on stage…so to speak.”

While Maggie fumed, Amber watched the interaction with both amusement and annoyance. There was no doubt that Silvia was annoying, and clearly brought out a level of desire and irritation in Maggie that she didn’t see many people could. But weirdly, she could tell that Silvia was equally annoyed as if Maggie still hadn’t admitted something she wanted, or maybe something Silvia needed. There was also something about the bartender’s tone that worried her, and she knew this was not going to be a simple match…it never was with Silvia. After what Bianca had been hinting at, she knew there was clearly going to be more on the line.

The redhead sighed as she listened to Silvia’s little monologue; she was used to them. However, there was one interesting thing that piqued her interest. Silvia’s tone about changing their relationship…like she wanted something new from their set fights.

It confirmed that she had been right or at least she partly from the texts they had shared. It seemed Silvia was equally not satisfied with how their fights had gone. Maybe she wanted a sex slave instead of a rival? Or to finish her so that she could hunt new prey? She thought, guessing what she would have demanded. That would mean she needed to finally get a decisive win…so she could establish dominance. It would make them both far more desperate and dangerous tonight if that was the case. She couldn’t know if Silvia was lying and had any experience in boxing, but they had cat fought and wrestled quite a few times and had so far been even, so maybe she had a shot against the bartender in the ring. It’s not like she would deny a fight anyway when challenged and poked like this.

“Fine, I’ll play your game, but still boxing? Honestly Silvia, first the orgy and now this? I just don’t know if I will ever understand how your mind works.” Maggie said with a bit of exasperation like she had to deal with a pest.

Silvia laughed, “My mind works the same as yours, Maggie, I’m a slut who loves to fight with my sex. We are so alike.” She shot back with a sexy smile. Maggie didn’t respond but glared at her nearly nude enemy wanting to both punch and suck those fat breasts on her chest. The dirty glare made Silvia smile wider and she did another little jump with a twirl so that Maggie got a good look at the ass in the black thong and tits that had so far been on the top of their rivalry. Maggie opened her mouth to speak, but Silvia spoke up again after her little twirl, her face twisting to a snarky smile.

“You know Maggie, you have lost 3 times to me, and I know that must just fucking eat you alive. I’ll admit that each time it’s been amazingly close, but tonight, it isn’t going to end that way, and this won’t be a close fight.” She hissed as her tone became firmer with a slice of determination. “I’m going to beat your ass and then fuck you to nothing when you try to stand up. Then you’re going to do what I say for a nice long time.”

“Oh, so now you want me as a slave and not a rival, huh? What happened to us just fucking like sluts to see which is better at sex?” Maggie questioned again, ignoring the taunt though it made her arms shake. However, besides that, she was unable to hide her curiosity of why Silvia wanted this new change. She wanted to keep track of her sex rival and her insane ideas. Mostly because whatever Silvia was doing had a 90% chance to include or affect herself or Amber in some way like it did tonight. Above anything else, Maggie had a fierce passion for keeping her girlfriend safe from both sex rivals and personally.

Silvia’s smile faltered for a second. She had expected the question from Maggie…but didn’t want to answer it fully. “A few different things…but honestly, I might need some help in a few future matches…and having you not bug me, and as my slave would help. I’m sure you will come crawling back up to me eventually to fight again as they all do, or in fact, I know you will, but you won’t be as high and mighty as you act now and I’m sure we can finish my business by then.” She laughed aloud as Maggie tried to understand what her rival meant. There were plenty of girl’s Silvia could get help from she thought, but it seemed that is all she was going to get out of her rival for now. Just more riddles for her to decipher.

Silvia was still looking at her, sweat already dripping off her body in the hot ring as she leaned on the robe in front of Maggie, her big tits hanging down and even swaying slightly as she talked. “However, Maggie, just like last time, if you want to walk away, be my guest. I think I already proved I can last a little bit longer than you, and I’m sure myself and my friend could enjoy Amber alone for the night.” She smirked as she saw the green eyes narrow at the other type of threat. “But you won’t, cause you want to punch my pretty face, and then fuck my hot body. And I want to do the same thing to you; until one of us screams. And the loser becomes the winner’s…sex slave for a long time.” Silvia finally announced, with a smile that looked wilder than ever before.

Maggie let out a heated amount of breath, swallowing down even more questions. She knew she had signed up for this when she had accepted the fights and that eventually the two of them would risk something like this. Her rival was at least somewhat predictable, but the overall mystery of Silvia seemed to grow every time they met. Yet one thing was clear, this slut had some sort of nasty plan that included her and maybe Amber. To figure that out, and avoid it, she needed to find out what exactly it was…and that meant winning.

The thong-wearing girl was watching Maggie think, knowing that the redhead was trying to finish a puzzle in which she didn’t have all the pieces. She couldn’t know about all her special guests upstairs, and in the backyard, just waiting to come down. She would get what she wanted, but she didn’t mind building her new friendships up while she did it.

“Friend?” Amber asked, still standing next to Maggie. Something about that line made Amber’s hair on the back of her neck bristle. Her conversation with Bianca came flashing back…the librarian had mentioned friends. Maybe it was true, maybe Silvia and Bianca did know each other…maybe they did recently become friends? She hadn’t been looking to fight tonight, but it seemed there might not be much of a choice if Maggie needed help.

“Friends,” Silvia answered dismissively to Amber with nothing else. Then her voice carried to snap Maggie out of her thoughts, “Common Maggie, three hot rounds with the gloves on and once I knock you down on your ass, I will let you decide if you still want to sexfight me or just accept being my sex bitch.” The bartender stood back up to her full height, gloved hands on her hips, right where the strings of the black thong went around them. Maggie’s green eyes fluttered down to the tight thong where all the brown curls were displayed, and Silvia let out a giggle, “Oh Maggie, can you see my bush? I guess I forgot to tell you that didn’t end up shaving it. I would be scared too if I were you if you bring your soft bare pussy to me now.”

Maggie let out some heated air from her nose, but a little grin came to her mouth. She gave Silvia credit; the woman knew how to push her buttons second only to Amber. The only way she was going to find out why Silvia needed a sex slave without falling into a trap would be to fuck her into a trance. This was good, she liked having something to fight for. Plus having Amber here could just give her that extra little push to finally topple this bitch.

“Fine Silvia, you want to do some ‘foxy boxing’? You are on slut, and I’m going to make you regret it when YOU are my sex slave.”

Amber’s eyes glanced at her girlfriend in surprise, whose freckles seemed to be darker in this light. She looked very determined, and Amber knew there would be little to change her girlfriend’s mind now. Her deal with Bianca came flashing back, she had made the same deal of risking being a slave. But Maggie hadn’t hesitated or asked her and she was right here…that helped Amber for a reason she couldn’t explain.

Silvia was grinning, “Good, but where does this sudden confidence come from Maggie? You know you are not in my league when it comes to sex or fighting! I’ve proven that, and if you just accept your place, I won’t have to embarrass you tonight.” The thrill of the upcoming fight had sent a shiver down the bartender’s spine. Maggie had accepted, now all she needed to do was win and tame this feisty redhead. The redhead opened her mouth, but Silvia flicked her head towards the far back corner. “As I said, your outfit and gloves are in the little makeshift changing room right there.”

Maggie looked around to see a small makeshift sheet hung up on the wall. Much less grand than the stuff Silvia always used for her events, but efficient. “Hmph.” Maggie shrugged as she left Amber and walked over to the corner, unable to not sway her hips at her rival even though she was still in her long skirt. Silvia’s eyes followed her hungrily, and then the thong wearing girl smiled again as the redhead paused. Maggie had just noticed all the fold away chairs on both sides of the ring. She made eye contact with Amber who gave her another look of wonder as she eyed them too.

“What are those?” She asked her rival with a glance back into the ring. Silvia’s smiled widened, and Maggie felt her annoyance growing as it normally did around her sex rivals.

When she didn’t get an answer, Maggie hissed, “I thought you wanted this fight personal…just us and ‘friends’.” But her eyes again drifted to Silvia’s body, feeling a pulse of sexual desire that she couldn’t control. She hated that they were so even, that their asses and tits looked so similar when it came to size and shape. That they could swap any type of clothing for a perfect fit. Annoyingly she realized that every second Silvia was standing there in the nearly nude, and she wasn’t, was giving the bartender an advantage in the soon to be sexfight.

Silvia’s face now turned into a cute innocent look that was weird to Maggie on a face that always had such a confident sexy smirk on it when she was around. “Oh, just for a few spectators besides our friends for the boxing. I thought it would be good to make it as realistic as possible, like a real match. I have always wanted to box, but everyone is always scared to get into the ring with me or I have no interest in getting with them. From my research, two equal fighters always make the most entertaining matches, and I mean, can you find any two more equal than us?”

Maggie didn’t answer but again compared her own tits to Silvia’s like she did every second of every day. She always had, even before sexfighting compared herself to other women, but now she did it in the open, and was openly compared in return. Silva’s ass, her stomach, her face it was near impossible to find a flaw, just like it was with Bianca, or Jenny, or even Isabella and Marissa, no matter how much Maggie wanted to.

“And before you say anything. It’s not a distraction because they are outside the ring. Now hurry up, and I’ll go get them, and the ref while you are changing.”

“Referee? Maggie asked as the number in her head grew to who would see her nude boxing. This again was turning into an orgy like event. “Again Silvia, you said you wanted this personal, I’m not about to let a bunch of people record us and post it all over the fucking internet.”

Silvia huffed and Amber picked up some annoyance from the bartender. It seemed her girlfriend could also push the pixie girl’s buttons too, “Maggie, the same rules apply as it did in the orgy, no one is going to have their phones except you, Amber, me and my friends. The ref is here for both of us to follow the rules. I’m not stupid.”

“Could have fooled me.” Maggie shot, and Silvia glared at her now with some next-level intensity. Their rivalry, the fire that drove them to hate each other’s clashing personalities was still alive and hotter than ever. Silvia then huffed and turned around walking away to the far side of the ring and ‘her corner’ of the night. Maggie watched as the sexy woman lifted one leg over the middle rope and straight-legged crawled out of it, presenting her string covered ass to the invisible crowd in a way very few people would ever see. Maggie watched with a hiss and lump in her throat. It reminded her that just like herself, Silvia was more flexible than she let on.

“Any more questions nerd? Happy?” Silvia questioned Maggie now on the ground and the opposite side of the ring, her tits bouncing with her as she leapt down.

“When I’m here? Never.” Maggie hissed and Silvia rolled her eyes when she heard Amber snicker.

“Whatever. Go get your fucking outfit and gloves on now. When I get back, be in the ring so I can lay you out with my gloves first, then I’m going to finish you with my bush on your soft open pussy.”

“Whatever slut, I think you are in for a surprise.” Maggie taunted and Silvia shot a look back that curious. Maggie said nothing as the sparks flew for the millionth time. The redhead had seen Silvia naked many times now, yet each one was a thrill. It wasn’t like she was not used to seeing beautiful women naked. She saw herself and her girlfriend every day, not to mention the interns and other rivals she has made over the last year and a half.

But every time before a fight with a woman build like her added an extra thrill like no other, the fear, the upcoming struggle for what she wanted. It was a craving and this time she absolutely had a reason to fight this bitch.

Without another word, at her rival or girlfriend, Maggie went behind the white sheet. Good to Silvia’s word, hanging there was a pair of red boxing gloves and a small latex red T-style thong that was the same style and size as the slut’s black one. Looks like it was about wearing opposite colors this time instead of matching as it had been before at the orgy. Silvia did love her themes when it came to her sexfighting.

Not wanting to take long and leave Amber alone, she quickly stripped down and out of her long plaid skirt, t-shirt, green bra, and matching skimpy string thong she had worn to the house. She was quickly down to nothing and was standing nude in the basement as she had before during the orgy. Weirdly it felt more natural to be nude down here than in clothes. She folded her removed articles and put them on the ground while thinking of all the boxing videos she had seen and trying to form some sort of game plan. She ran her fingers in her bush and felt a wave of worry leave her. She had the upper hand, and knew that her rival seeing this, would put a piece of doubt in Silvia’s head if she made it past the first part of the night.

It would be a good start, but in the end, she knew the only real plan would be to finally last longer than Silvia. She needed to make up the three times she had come up a breath behind her sex rival. She looked down at her own hourglass figure and felt ready or at least as ready as she could for another sexfight. She was sure Silvia had planned to easily grind her in their trib, bare groin to her rough brown fur, but now the two forests would tangle once again like vines trying to deforest the other. Not deciding to shave had been her best decision in a while.

The rest of her body was as good as ever and in her personal option, even better than Silvia’s and secretly she thought as good as Amber’s. Her tits were just as big and firm, hanging just slightly, and her ass just as strong and full that had the ability to disappear any type of thong. She loved her body, and it was the love that made her push it so hard for it to be amazing. It also gave her the best chance in this little group of women who used them in such a special way. Sexfighting was only something she had dreamed of and now it was real, and she could prove who the best in a way most couldn’t or wouldn’t. It had made her more confident and more open with her sexual preferences and desires than she ever had been, and weirdly these conflicts had led to her finding a woman she wanted to spend her life with.

She picked up the red thong and red gloves admiring their almost ruby-like color. First the thong, she pulled on the latex small cloth quickly, slipping it in-between her buns, and feeling it nice and tight on all sides. A perfect fit, and like she suspected, the curls of her pubic hair bulked out the front bit while the rest was out for the world to see. Then came the gloves, and she slid each one on to make a fist. They were heavier than she thought they would be and knew it would be tiring if she swung a lot early. Her game plan set, she began to tap into the girl who liked to struggle and would do anything to dominate another woman with her sex. Satisfied with both her look and her desire, she pulled her long curly red hair into a ponytail and left the sheet.

Even before leaving her changing corner, she had noticed the noise level had increased from people coming in. There were quite a few spectators down in the basement, though not as many as she expected. The group was entirely all women, and the only man down here was in the ring wearing a black and white ref shirt. The spectators who could see all turned to see the new fighter and instantly the looks turned into ones of desire and jealously. ‘Oh.’ Maggie thought, it was that kind of group. She was quite used to getting those types of looks from other women and honestly it would have been an insult not to get them in her current attire.

She didn’t really recognize any of them but couldn’t look closely as Silvia was approaching her with her a person at her side. Curiously, for once Silvia had a look of aggravation on her face, while the other woman had a big friendly smile. Maggie swallowed a gulp as she took in the new arrival, and suddenly felt like she was already trapped in a growing scheme. The new woman had alabaster skin much like Bianca’s that seemed to glow in the bright light. Her full head of hair was fully dyed bright blue, and she had a complete black tattoo sleeve on the entirety of her left arm to her shoulder with unique designs. It wasn’t even surprising to see the girl’s chest was equal to her own behind a thin black tank top. Overall, her body looked amazing in the tight black workout shorts that only went to her midthigh. Not surprising really Maggie thought, if she was friends with Silvia, she would have a body like this. Maggie knew the bartender was picky about her toys.

Though something about this girl gave her a shiver as she came face to face with another woman who would be able to stand toe to toe with her and Amber when it came to looks…and body. The new girl’s face was sharp, with more piercings than Maggie had seen in a while. Two on her eyebrows, three in each ear, her lip and her nose. Fortunately, as the pair got close enough, Amber had moved back to her side making the standoff more even, though the blonde looked a bit more worried than when they had arrived.

“I just want to meet them; you clearly like them.” The other girl said to Silvia as they came within hearing range.

“I told you that you can meet them once I have beaten the redhead….” Silvia whispered back quickly, but not fast enough for Maggie and Amber to not hear the little exchange.

“Who is this?” Maggie shot at Silvia as they came to stop in front of the couple, but the blue-haired girl spoke up with a voice that did not match her intense look, “Hi! My name is Natalie…and you must be Maggie…oh, I have heard so much about you…it’s so nice to finally put a face to the name!” Her smile was so friendly that it took Maggie off by surprise, and even more, when the long blue-haired girl took a step forward hugged her nude body without warning.

“Ohhhhh, Ummm nice to meet you too,” Maggie replied, unsure of what else to say as she awkwardly returned the hug in the near-nude after a second. Their big tits squished tightly, but Maggie did not feel the girl try to overwhelm her chest or anything. The new arrival then did the same to Amber, who did not return the embrace at all.

Taking a step back, she did an up and down of both. “Wow, yeah, you two are even hotter than they made you out to be! I sense some really positive energy, and my horoscope did say new meetings were forthcoming!”

“Who the fuck are you?” Amber questioned, confused, and still slightly angry for a reason she couldn’t say. She knew the name before the girl even said it.

The girl’s jaw dropped, “What? Has she not told you about me?” She said, backing off to Silvia’s side, and shooting the bartender a little glare. “And from what I hear, neither has Bianca…they can be so mean to me.” She continued with a pout and for the first time in Maggie’s life, she noticed Silvia was looking almost uncomfortable in this conversation.

“Nat, stop being friendly with them.” The bartender groaned, “We talked about this…I need to beat this bitch for her to join our…”, She hissed when Natalie interrupted her with a hmph and roll of her very blue eyes.

“Silv, you be quiet. You and Bia really have made my coming back to this city lame. Firstly, you two randomly meet without telling me, and now you are being rude to your guests. We all exist in the same universe, and I know how excited you are to finally find a bunch of hot chicks willing to play our game. If you would just relax and breathe like I used to teach you, you would be happier. Anyway, just because you are trying to dominate one to be a slave doesn’t mean we can’t all be friends and civil…before we end up naked and fighting.”

Silvia looked like she was about to respond with a mouthful of retorts, but Maggie spoke up first. “Bianca? You know Bianca?” Maggie asked the new girl, connections starting to form in her head. Could the world really be this small?

The blue-haired girl looked at Maggie and laughed. “Know her? Hehe, I was her roommate for two years after college! We were quite the opposite pair…a professional and a hippie sharing a room…figuring things out in a fun way. Then I used to work at the Showtime with Silvia back in the day. Goodness, I’m just going to tell you my whole life story, won’t I?” She winked at Maggie who gave her a fully confused look as the conversation override her brain. It didn’t help the fact that she was still standing there in nothing but a small red thong and gloves.

Natalie was still talking, however, “We were both the waitress, though Bianca hadn’t moved here then…but whatever, I’m so excited to meet you guys! I think we can all be amazing friends.”

There was an awkward silence, but Maggie spoke up again, “Wow, so you know a lot of people.” She replied still a bit dumbfounded as Amber stood there with her head tilted, equally as confused.

“Yeah, I do, so it was an easy choice to move back. I broke up with my boyfriend and my girlfriend a few months ago so I packed up and am reconnecting with my friends while getting back into the…sexual market!” And the friendly girl smiled again at Maggie, with a bit more of a twinkle in her eyes.

Amber was about to say something harsh, but it seemed the blue-haired girl caught herself.

“Oh, and I’m sorry, I know you guys are a couple. I feel that love energy…though you…Amber…. have something angry in it.” She mused to Amber who almost let out a growl. “Anyway! I didn’t mean like I was going to steal one of you! I’m just a really open person in everything: relationships, sex, and well lots of sex, so would be willing to join. I love to risk myself and my body in a good fight, Silv here can attest to that.” Natalie breathed with a lick of her blue lips and gave another smile at the redhead who felt her blonde lover give a shift in annoyance.

All the while, Silvia had a grimace watching this interaction. Nat knew why she needed Maggie now as a slave and acting this friendly was not how she had told her friend to behave…but that was Natalie after all.

“Nat…I really thought after your first text that you had changed. But you really haven’t at all in 2 years, have you?” Silvia sighed with a shake of her head. “It’s whatever, be friends with them if you want. But first, I’m going to kick this slutty redhead’s ass and take her as a slave. Then I’ll give her permission to have some fun with you if that’s what you want.”

“Umm, you haven’t changed either, your aura is still dingy, and the lack of positive energy will make all of us break out I bet! Anyway, just because you got dumped a few years ago doesn’t mean you can just look too out fuck every girl you meet. In fact, you only fight girl’s you like to hang out with and don’t try to hide it! I know you want to be friends with them, I can sense it!” Natalie shot back with a slice of venom and Maggie finally sensed the feeling she got around her other rivals.

For a second, it seemed Silvia was going to tackle her ‘friend’, but then the black thong wearing girl laughed, “My god, I can’t believe I actually missed your openness, you freaking hippie. Good thing you are as nasty in bed as ever or you would be unbearable.”

“Oh, you know I’m still a sex freak when it comes down to it, I do think the only way to fully hit nirvana is going all out against another sexy girl…but we can deal with that later! This should be fun to watch, aggression is another way to build and release emotion.” The blue-lipped girl said again, doing a back and forth between Maggie and Silvia’s nude and increasingly sweaty bodies.

There was a brief silence as the four women eyed each other, Maggie, and Silvia only in thongs and gloves, Amber and Natalie in their shorts and tank tops. The tense moment seemingly passed, but only for a second because Natalie was openly eye banging Maggie and Amber in a way that could be described like a horny teenager.

“How…how are you two friends?” Maggie asked, looking at Silvia in a slightly new light. Somehow, this woman got more confusing because this Natalie was not what she expected. She had known her rival to not have many friends…let alone one’s who were as friendly as this, but this tatted girl…she seemed okay. But she was also friends with Bianca and that meant she couldn’t lower her guard. Just because this blue-haired girl said all the right things didn’t mean she wasn’t as vicious or sexually unstable as Silvia was when it came down to it.

“Oh, we just kind of fell in together. I got a job here right after she and Jenny had met, so we became a little trio. I find girls with the same sexual energy seem to gravitate towards each other. They are my best friends, and I would do anything to help them.”

Silvia smiled at Nat, who then looked at Amber again “God, even with your negative energy, you are so fucking hot. We should make a little side bet on the match. They get their sex slave, and we have the same bet? Just for a week? It would help us get to know each other really fast!” Natalie grinned, but before Amber could accept or decline, someone else spoke up.

“Unfortunately, Natalie, that won’t work…I already own the blonde starting tomorrow.” A haughty voice came from behind the couple. Maggie and Amber flipped their heads around just as Bianca, Jenny, and a light redheaded girl were descending the steps from the house.

The shock of seeing all of them in one room froze the sexfighting couple, but the blue-haired girl gave a shout of excitement. “Finally! Bianca! Jenny! Yes, I’ve missed you guys!” Natalie yelled with a high-pitched scream and ran forward to meet them as they reached the bottom. The new girl hugged each girl tightly and even the new very light redhead that Maggie had never seen. The librarian re-flipped her head around to see Silvia give a ‘isn’t this an interesting night?’ kind of look. She moved forward and sweaty shoulder bumped Maggie with a slap of sweaty skin as she passed.

As Silvia joined, Jenny and Bianca gave her a little ‘wow’ look, but the catchup lasted less than a few seconds when the entire group of five turned and came back to the still stunned pair.

Maggie and Amber had no idea what was happening, but they did know that suddenly quite a few rivals had appeared in front of them.

“Hello Amber, my soon to be pet.” Bianca grinned, her pale body far more out on display than she ever would normally show. A decently short skirt, and a button-up t-shirt that only had two buttons done up, showing off a sexy black bra. It had been a long time since she had dressed quite a bit sluttier, but it felt good. Sometimes, even a professional like her had to have some ‘fun’. Maggie’s eyes widened at the word her co-worker used and shot a look at Amber who was still glaring at the arrivals.

“Amber, it’s so good to see you outside of band training…I hope you committing 100 percent of your time to find us new gigs like a leader should…” Jenny laughed, but there was a sharpness to it. Her own body was in tight dark blue jeans that made her ass look out of this world. Add that with her tight red and black t-shirt that gave the singer quite a look. Her brown hair was still long and out, and the purple strands still showed.

“What the fuck are you two doing here? You aren’t friends…you were fighting at the Gala.” Amber said under her breath. She had known that even with their band going so well, Jenny held some resentment after what happened between them on their first meeting months ago. That she was the one in charge…that was something the singer wouldn’t be able to stand for a long time. But to go this low, after she had finally started trusting the singer was annoying.

“What did you mean…your pet?” Maggie hissed at her co-worker, snapping Amber out of her little thoughts. A wave of fear passed through her body like no other because she hadn’t been able to fix the Bianca thing…and now it came to a head far quicker than she had expected. She hadn’t told Maggie…because she was scared…and now the consequence of that lie was here. ‘I fucked up…’, Amber thought, what a mistake she had created.

Bianca’s eyes seemed to sparkle at Maggie, after so long, she finally had something over her fiery rival. Something she could use, and something she secretly wouldn’t mind having herself if the redhead didn’t back off. She turned her head to look at Amber, the blue eyes tracing the very short hair on the right side of the head of the woman. She pulled it off well, better than any of the other girls could have. It reminded her that her own black hair was shorter a few inches from the fight, but you couldn’t tell because it was still in a tight bun…though with a few loose buns.

“Oh, this is curious, have you not told her Amber? How I beat you? How you will be my little girlfriend for a week, starting tomorrow at 7 AM sharp. I’m sure it will be a long week for Miss Reynolds without you.” Bianca laughed, drawing out each word as she crossed her hands under her tits showing them off in that sexy bra. She wanted Amber to tell Maggie and the redhead to confront her at work…but being here was even better.

“What?” Maggie whispered. It must have been a lie, but before she could rebut it, Amber had recovered, and her anger had taken over. “Shut the fuck up Bianca. I’m going to kick all of your asses if any of you say another word.” Amber hissed pointing a finger at all five of the girls facing her and her girlfriend.

“All of us?” Jenny laughed, “Oh, please Amber, you are good, but don’t overestimate yourself in sex or fighting. We are long overdue for a little re-match ourselves.”

Amber shot a glare at Jenny, that the other girl returned. But before they could start at each other, a new voice spoke up.

“Where are your friends?” The unknown light redhead asked suddenly, glancing behind them at the crowd, searching. She was also in a skirt…but even shorter, like awkwardly shorter than Bianca’s. That and just a sports bra, so she had plenty of skin showing. It was a unique look that Maggie felt like she had only seen Marissa pull off. Then the other new girl let out a huff, they were supposed to be here she thought glancing at Bianca. The black-haired librarian gave her a shrug and mouthed the word patience.

Amber was still glaring at Jenny, so Maggie spoke up, directly her voice at her work rival, before rolling her eyes at her co-worker’s taunt. “That’s so funny Miss Marshal, you really like to stoop low, but I expect nothing less. It’s funny now, but after the Gala, I finally thought we had at least a mutual respect, but you are as manipulative as ever, going after me through Amber. My girlfriend would have told me.” She hissed, but when Maggie finally looked at Amber to renew the confidence of her statement, her heart dropped. The blonde was looking at her, pain in the brown eyes that seemed already begging for forgiveness. The world around her disappeared, and for a second it was just her and Amber as their eyes met and the fear was shared between the couple.

“Amber? Is that true?” Maggie whispered with clear desperation. Did her girlfriend risk herself in a fight for her co-worker…without telling her? Did Amber lose to Bianca? When her girlfriend didn’t say anything, it answered every question she had from the past week.

“Oh, this is funny!” Silvia laughed at her rival’s shock. “And is good for me too, I guess. Once you are my slave Maggie, I will need your schedule open so having Bianca take Amber for a little ride works.”

“Works for me too, you have been far too distracted from the band Amber, your girlfriend is just too in the way. Once she is Silvia’s slave, she won’t be distracting you anymore.” Jenny laughed at Maggie, as their equally shaded green eyes met, and an unresolved tension from the Gala was renewed. Neither had forgotten that Maggie had interrupted her fight and tribbed her to orgasm before leaving her with Bianca. It had worked out in her favor…but she and the pale girl still had a lot between them.

“It doesn’t work for me….” Riley spoke up, annoyed that the two people she was desperate to see hadn’t shown up.

“Relax Riley.” Jenny quipped, “What’s good for us is good for you and your sorority…the free show, and drinks.” The long-haired redhead went quiet and looked more aloof than before. The whole time Natalie was watching, and humming in focus as if she was trying to remove the negative energy that was coming off her friends and the other girls in the group. She would need to meditate for hours after this.

For Maggie, her world shattered in an instant. All the talks they had, all the supportive moments Amber had pushed her their fights, had they all been fake? What else had the blonde been untruthful about?

Amber’s defensive mechanism kicked in, and she turned to the girl’s glaring at each of the other five. “None of you are touching my girlfriend tonight, in fact, this whole shit is off.” Amber declared, shooting a glare at Silvia who looked surprised but still cocky. The look almost sent Amber off on the other girl, but instead, she grabbed Maggie’s arm and began to lead her out of the basement, but the redhead didn’t move.

“Maggie. Let’s go.” Amber ordered, giving her another tug at the wrist just beyond the red glove, but Maggie looked at her with a stare, that turned into a blazing glare from the green eyes. It again felt like the world had dissolved, even though a nearly nude Silvia, Nat, Bianca, Riley, and Jenny were standing just a few feet away watching them.

“No, Amber,” Maggie said, as she felt a different type of anger than one, she felt before. It could only be summed up in one word: betrayal.

Amber seemed to sense her girlfriend’s switch of temper but didn’t give up. “Maggie, please. I can explain, let’s just talk this out…something isn’t right about this.”

Maggie felt her heart get torn at, but her anger won out. “No, Amber. This isn’t fair, how could you not tell me? How could you risk yourself without telling me?”

“I risked myself for you, and you did the same thing with Silvia without telling me,” Amber growled pulling Maggie close, roughly so that they came face to face. Maggie’s hot nude body touched Amber as the world around them shrunk even smaller.

“That’s not the same thing.”

“Yes, it is. You just risked being her sex slave…you didn’t turn and ask me, did you?”

“It’s different…you were here. You could have said something.” Maggie shot back.

Amber looked at her for a long second, then Amber Fiedler did something Maggie Reynolds did not expect. “You’re right, I made a mistake, and I’m sorry.” The ex-student said, and the apology made Maggie freeze. It wasn’t like her girlfriend to apologize for anything…and she did it on her own. For a second the redhead’s anger faltered and she did want to leave. If they had been alone, it might have been enough to calm her down, but the green eyes flickered to the group of girls watching them and she still felt cheated. This wasn’t fair…how could Amber risk herself to her co-worker but she couldn’t? Their relationship was built on them being equals…and right now they weren’t.

“That’s not enough.” Maggie breathed, as she pulled her hand away from her girlfriend. “You risked yourself…and from what it sounds like…our relationship against Bianca…and now she has that over me. You broke our trust…I thought you were all for these fights as long as we talked about them beforehand? Even if Silvia wins…she doesn’t have that over you like Bianca has over me.”

Amber let out some breath, trying to control her impulse to yell, “Yeah, you are right, I should have been more honest with you, so let’s go and I can start.”

Maggie looked at her, then only one word escaped her red lipstick covered lips. “No.”

Amber didn’t react, didn’t flinch, because in the deepest part of her soul…she expected Maggie to say exactly that.

“I’m going to fight Silvia tonight with the risk of me being her sex slave or her mine. That is what you risked, right? Did you tell Isabella not to tell me either? Were you looking forward to being Bianca’s toy for a week…is that why you hid it from me?”

Amber’s face remained with its intense stare directed at Maggie, a look the redhead hadn’t gotten since the Gala. “You said we should always make each other our number one priority and right now, I’m asking you as a girlfriend. Don’t fight tonight and come home with me.”

The redhead only shook her head no because words failed her, and she didn’t trust herself to speak. All the while, the girl’s watching shared a look. It was almost heartbreaking even for them, but for their own plans and goals, some things had to be broken.

“Trouble in paradise?” Jenny laughed sensing the frustration. “And to think my week hasn’t started yet,” Bianca added, breaking up the tense moment as she giggled behind her hand. She almost felt bad…but she pushed it down…Maggie had this coming. The redhead shot a glare at her co-worker, but Amber didn’t. She was looking at Maggie with an intensity the librarian hadn’t felt in a long time.

The punk girl opened her mouth, but Silvia spoke up ruining her chance. “Well, you can walk away now Maggie if you want. Tail tucked between your legs or risk it all against me.” Silvia taunted, as she gave a little shake of her body.

Already hurt by her girlfriend’s dishonesty and annoyed at herself; Maggie wasn’t thinking straight. She was already down to nothing but a tiny thong, and her anger won out over her head and heart. There was one thing she could do, and the one thing she wanted. She was going to risk the same thing Amber did…even if it hurt her girlfriend to do it.

It seemed Amber had realized which decision Maggie was going to make even before the redhead was because she suddenly turned and began to walk away without another word.

“Amber!” Maggie yelled with more desperation than she meant to show. Amber was her only ally here tonight and if she left, it would be her alone in this basement with a lot of people who wanted a piece of her. The blonde paused at the yell and turned back to look at Maggie, their eyes piercing each other. The blonde girl flipped the long part of her dark yellow hair and walked back to Maggie getting right in her face.

“You want to fight her? Right? More than fucking anything? You want to risk yourself to get back at me?” Amber asked, with a taunting voice that had some poison dripping. The redhead took a breath in…it seemed Amber could read her as well as she could read the blonde. The tone hurt more than she wanted to show.

“No…that’s…”

Then Amber snickered, “It’s fine Maggie, I’ll call a cab and leave the car. Good luck.” She hissed, but through the anger, there was no hiding the look of hurt on the beautiful blonde’s features, and Maggie could see it as bright as day. In a flash though the look vanished and the punk bitch student who she had fought in multiple sexual duels seemed to take over. Her girlfriend disappeared under the mask. It was like they both had two sides of their personalities, and for the first time in a long time since being together, they couldn’t control them.

Maggie was speechless and Amber flipped around and began to walk away, leaving her girlfriend as she ascended the stairs back to the house.

“Amber…you are right,” Maggie whispered to herself. She could say it…but not to her girlfriend…because the blonde had started this. Now, suddenly, she felt very alone, as Jenny, Bianca and Silvia seemed to surround her. It was fine, she could fix this she told herself, but she had that to beat Silvia first, because only then would she be able to go after Amber as an equal in her own mind.

Knowing that she was now alone, the safest place in the basement was the ring, so Maggie started walking to it, pushing past Jenny and Bianca who sidestepped to let her pass. She and Silvia both noticed a worried-looking Natalie had followed Amber instead, but there was nothing she could do now. A part of her knew she was equally in the wrong because of her choices, but Amber shouldn’t have left her. Her girlfriend wasn’t being fair in multiple aspects.

She shook her head, she just had to push it down for now, because she had made the deal with Silvia. The risk of being a sex slave was at stake and she had to focus. She jumped up to the ring and went under the lowest robe, deciding that this time she wasn’t going to go down to Silvia’s level for the crowd. She wanted to beat the bartender with her body and didn’t need to act like such a slut…even if she wanted to. Entering the ring, the crowd of roughly 15 women watching gave a little cheer, as Silva had followed and jumped up as well on the other side. The room seemed to dissolve as Maggie and Silvia faced off once again.

Now in the light of the ring, Silvia’s eyes took in Maggie’s form with hungry eyes, the pale body nearly gleaming in the light from the early layer of sweat. There was so much to take in but the first thing her blue-grey eyes found was the fiery bush sticking out of the top of the red thong like her own brown bush was. She had thought she noticed the hair in the little group talk, but now in the light, it was very apparent. The very bush that had entangled hers in a strangling duel two weeks prior had come back to finish their struggle. Maggie noticed the glance and a sexy grin came to her freckled face at Silvia’s slight disbelief.

“What’s the matter, Silvia? See something that makes you worry.” She taunted, and the bartender seemed lost for words for a brief second. Silvia then looked up from the red bush in that latex thong, eyeing the big, freckled tits and finally to the equally freckled face as they locked eyes. Being in the same ring, dressed skimpily like they were now, was just too much for two sex rivals like them. Even if there had been nothing at stake, or if they didn’t know each other, somehow, they would have started fighting.

After the short pause, she huffed, “So, you didn’t shave….and how does Amber feel about that? Do you see her face? I think she fucking hates you.” Silvia sneered at Maggie, her little surprise backfiring on her slightly but that was fine. For the idea of breaking Maggie, this would just make it all the sweeter if they both had their thick bushes.

Maggie sneered right back, “Leave my girlfriend’s name out of your mouth, right now it’s about you and me. Once I kick your ass, I’ll fix that…because you have crossed the line.”

Suddenly a very sly smile came onto Silvia’s lips, as she began to stalk around Maggie in the ring, her body dripping sweat, and she wasn’t the only one now. Maggie was already starting to perspire heavily, a light sheen taking over her pale body like she had been oiled up. The crowd around them was starting to quiet down as they followed the two near-nude babes face-off, the tension of what was to come building at an exponential level.

“Have I? Good, I want you mad when you are my slave. It will make it easier when you help me in a way that only you can.”

“I’m not going to try and figure out your riddles Silvia, but I can promise you aren’t going to want to play with me again after tonight.”

“I have heard that before and yet here we are in the ring. You have been on the bottom quite a few times.” Silvia growled, but Maggie didn’t respond. The calm usually friendly librarian was shaking in rage…she needed this fight to start. She was snapped out of her thoughts, as the ref addressed them.

“Welcome ladies! Tonight, we present to you a very sexy foxy boxing match between our lovely host Silvia and her fiery rival Maggie!” He announced and was given a small amount of clapping’s from the three sides of the rings with chairs.

‘That’s annoying.’ Maggie thought about them using her real name, but she guessed it didn’t matter anymore. It seemed the people in the crowd were in this game already and it was getting harder and harder to hide who she was in this sex fighting group.

“There will be 3 5-minute rounds, though, in this heat, I think they will be lucky to be standing at the end. We will answer the questions, how long they can last, and which fit sexy queen will topple the other?!” This time he got a slightly bigger cheer from the crowd which drove the man on with a grin. “For the match, standard boxing rules apply, and I will make sure there is no funny business unless of course, they want to get funny with each other.” He then turned and winked at Silvia, and then surprisingly at Maggie. The redhead took the hint, as she turned her attention back to Silvia who was slightly stretching on the other side in that tiny black latex thong. Every cut and muscle on her rival just oozed beauty and sexuality, the perfect combination with that hourglass figure. Silvia caught Maggie watching her and gave her own wink at the redhead. The redhead gave her a fake little smile, as the sexfighters turned boxers eyed each other’s nude form with a high level of scrutiny.

With only their thongs on, there were plenty of places of smooth skin to punch. Those big jiggling tits, the lightly toned stomachs when they flexed, their strong obliques or and especially their pretty faces to wipe off the smirks of lust and rage. Maggie copied her rival and started doing a bit of light stretching of her own to match Silvia, and for the first time, there were some oohs and awws from the crowd as they displayed their bodies in full.

The ref continued, “As you can feel, the temperature is hot in here, so those in the front row, you might get wet from the amount of sweat coming off their hot bodies.” This time there was a laugh from the crowd, but Maggie wasn’t really listening. She was doing her best to ignore the feeling that all the eyes were on her. It was amazing that after going years without meeting any woman willing to challenge her incredible body in sex; she had now met almost 10 in the span of almost two years. Hell, she knew there were at least a few more in the crowd…and the strangest thing of all was that she was dating one! But she quickly pushed Amber out of her head…she couldn’t deal with that situation and pain right now. The ref then handed them each a mouthguard for their upper teeth, that Maggie put in and chewed down on. Her tongue could still move freely, which was good in case Silvia tried to get frisky.

Then she was addressed as the ref pointed one hand at each of them. “Ladies touch gloves.” He ordered and Silvia raised an eyebrow at Maggie seeing if she would comply. The librarian waited for a second, but then smiled and walked forward, her tits giving a little jiggle each step towards her rival. Silvia approached as well, her body doing similar motions of flexing and jiggling each step with an extra sway of her hot hips.

Red and black gloves touched with a light thud as they came within a foot of each other. The ref watched closely while the leather blended for what would be the first but definitely not the last time tonight. The ref held the women together for longer than was required, half the reason for him was to check out both women up close, but the other half just to let the tension build to an unbearable amount. The heat in the room had gone up more than 15 degrees in the last two minutes and the lights blazing down on them only added to the intensity of what was about to happen. Three rounds didn’t sound like a lot, but neither girl could really prepare for the battle that was about to begin.

The entire ritual of touching heightened the girl’s anxieties while grey-blue and green eyes blazed. The redhead’s red lips twitched with a smile as the long touching continued, “Slut…”, she breathed with a blast of hot minty breath on Silvia’s face.

The bartender smiled back widely, then leaned forward over their touching gloves, “Slut…” She whispered back and stuck her tongue out of her mouth. Maggie didn’t hesitate and stretched her own pink taster forward and they met, lightly touching the tips of the wet pink muscles like their gloves. The crowd went wild and even Jenny and Bianca couldn’t help denying the intensity of the sexual charge, giving each other a little side glance as the heat hit their own loins. Jenny knew Silvia may struggle to stick to the rules, but she had to hope her friend could keep it together to bring Maggie down and claim her slave.

They may have started kissing wetly right then, but the ref regrettably pushed them apart by the shoulders and then the sound that they had been waiting rang through the basement.

Ding!

The bell rang and the boxing match between the two sex goddesses was on. Maggie and Silvia rushed towards each other with a plan to break the other woman for good in this heated arena. The expressions of rage on their faces seemed more intense than the last fight at the orgy because something about being alone in the ring with only each other, and with what was at stake caused a ferocity not yet seen between the two young rivals.

They closed the distance and began to attack with wild abandon hissing like cats while their gloves flew in a flurry. Neither had done this before, and the zero experience showed, but they knew what boxing was and understood that a good punch could win them this match. They started swinging eagerly with long wide swipes causing a group of cheers from the crowd as they watched them go. Red and black moved in a burst as they landed hits on the other’s shoulders and bodies with light thuds, not conserving any energy as both landed small hits, but nothing that would cause the other to back down over almost 30 seconds. Their feet were flat, and the ref watched closely as the sudden burst of effort caused their tits to bounce wildly, while the rest of their bodies began to strain and flex sexually even in the ferocity.

After a few seconds, they started slowly moving back and forth in the ring taking hits as they grunted from behind their mouth guards, Maggie hitting Silvia’s left shoulder while having hers hit in turn. Almost 15 seconds of this and they moved apart, the energy from their misses draining them faster than they expected. On the bright side for Maggie, it only took a second to confirm that Silvia was nearly as clueless as herself when it came to boxing. They came together again, taking long swings, but missing far more than connecting.

The cheers of the crowd were clearly swayed in Silvia’s favor, but the loyalty was thin. They broke apart again, and this time, they moved slowly as they came together, far were more cautions after the draining second batch of missed swings that left each of them far more winded than they thought they would be. The sound of the small crowd went silent, watching the hot babes move closer and slowly begin to jab at each other, or at least that was the word for it.

They kept their gloves up in defense as the punches hit them. Their faces looked more confident than they felt, neither wanting to be the first to take a shot to the face or even more embarrassing, the tits. Boxing was unlike their catfighting and wrestling as the ref remained close, looking for any penalty and stopping them from striping the gloves and throwing down like wildcats. Every second their bodies became sweatier, leaving trails where they walked as the seconds ticked on.

Silvia moved first to break the stalemate and stepped forward. She threw a swinging left punch that Maggie just dodged by moving her head to the right and sidestepping away from it. She then countered with a right swing forward but missed as Silvia ducked under it. The bartender didn’t push forward though, and they separated for another second. The crowd was now deadly quiet as neither girl had landed anything decisive, but they all knew the moment was coming.

Maggie moved closer now, still a little too stiff on her feet as she began to throw wild little jabs that Silvia blocked with her gloves, the light pads making soft thuds as they connected. But then Maggie swung with her left hand but aimed lower while Silvia kept her hands up to block. The freckled girl hit her rival’s oblique and Silvia brought her hands down to stop the next one, but Maggie switched hands. A shot, and a long gasp from the crowd as Maggie landed her first blow on Silvia’s exposed big right tit making the bartender shriek in shock and recoil back as her fat ball was squished in by the red glove. The crowd gasped and then cheered as Silvia stumbled back a few feet in shock. Her breast bouncing and recovering easily but there was no doubt that Maggie had bent back the brown nipple when it had been impaled. The bartender’s face seemed to go a shade darker and that was not just from just the heat.

“You bitch.” Silvia gargled through her mouthguard, “You’re dead.”

“You wanted to box Silvia!” Maggie growled back as best she could as she retook her stance.

“I’m going to knock the spit and cum out of you, then fuck you with your legs wide open in front of the crowd.” The pixie girl hissed as she moved forward, her brown ponytail flipping behind her. With that, Silvia began going after Maggie, and the redhead had to go on the defensive as the brown-haired girl saw red. She kept blocking her face even as Silva went low and landed some retaliation hits on her obliques. Maggie thew a few back, but Silvia dodged the first and blocked the second.

After a long few seconds, the librarian’s arms began to struggle to hold up her heavy gloves, and it was only round one. Though after another few punches Silvia seemed tired, and Maggie went on the offensive, pushing the other girl back with her own front punches, but all of them were avoided and blocked as they seemed to re-enter their stalemate in the center of the ring.

Overly frustrated, Silvia threw a kick and suddenly the fighters were separated by the ref. He looked in awe getting to even touch the shoulders as he pushed Silvia away, “No kicking!” He ordered Silvia who hissed as she was parted from Maggie.

Once both girls had reset, the ref backed off to let them go at it once again. Their ponytail’s continued to flip as they circled waiting for the other to go on the attack. The bartender’s face seemed to have re-gained that same confident sexy smirk that drove Maggie crazy, but it switched to one of absolute determination as she moved forward. Maggie moved too and they got closer than ever before this time, aiming shots. They traded two hits on the gloves, when Maggie missed a big left one that threw her off balance. She knew what was going to happen before it did. A shot, and Maggie fell back as Silvia landed a right-handed shot to Maggie’s left temple, making her fall to the right an extra step and away with a cry. She had avoided the full impact of the hit, but it was enough to force her back with a gasp. The crowd cheered loudly, and Silvia felt a wave of confidence, that was more like it. She began to go after the stumbling Maggie when a new sound filled the ring.

DING.

Silvia looked over at the bell and let out a sigh as a wave of exhaustion hit her. Luckily, she looked at Maggie who seemed just as out of it as the ref came between them and pointed them to their corners where two seats had just been placed with bottles of water. The sound of their heavy breathing filled the ring, and the crowd began to whisper and talk about what had just happened in the fast-paced first round. Maggie took a deep breath, as she sat down on the soft stool and took some water from the bottle. She drank it hungrily and let it wash down her body to cool off. She looked down as the water washed the sweat and dripped down her nude body to see Silvia was doing the same in her corner. The fight was intense, but fuck did she want to tame the bitch by sex more than by these gloves.

She looked outside the ring to see Jenny, Bianca talking to Riley. Natalie had yet to rejoin them…where was she? She looked at Silvia again, unable to stop herself from trying to guess what Silvia wanted. She wanted a slave…but not just for sex it seemed. The bartender needed her…and it looks like she wasn’t risking the redhead saying no. That meant Silvia thought she would say no if she had awkwardly asked her. That was all she got to however as the minute of rest was up as the sound came again.

DING!

Maggie stood up off the stool as did Silvia, their spit filled mouthguards back in and their bodies ready for more after the quick rest. The tiny latex thongs seemed to shine in the light and the contrast of red and black gave them an ever more alluring touch as they stepped forward. The ref moved out of the way, and they circled each other in the boxing ring once, then twice, then thrice. Silvia suddenly felt a bit more nervous than she let on, Maggie was an intimating opponent as she always was both in fighting and sex, but she absolutely was ready to finally get the decisive win and make Maggie a real slave. Next month’s event would be a lot smoother if that happened.

Silvia went on the aggressive, throwing large swings at Maggie’s pale face and body as the circling stopped. Maggie blocked the first one with her gloves, but the second hit her pads hard enough to bounce them into her own head. She recoiled and fell back as Silvia pressed forward. The next swing finally landing as she slammed into Maggie’s big left tit and then muscle on her shoulder. Maggie gasped as she was flattened slightly, and her back hit the robes as she ran out of room to retreat. Silvia followed it up with another shot to her right oblique, keeping Maggie in a tight spot. The librarian gasped, the pain of the hits adding up. She held her gloves up again to block the next swing and was half lucky to dodge the first right that Silvia had thrown.

In a desperate move, Maggie swung her hand without looking, but it luckily hit Silvia lightly in the tits enough for the bartender to be stunned. Maggie bounced forward off the robe, but Silvia had recovered and pushed her whole body forward at the same time. For the first time in the fight, they clinched together, their dripping sweaty bodies coming together with a wet slap. Instinctively she leaned into Silvia and felt the other woman lean into her, as they held each other up on their tired legs. They punched each other’s obliques and backs a few times, but neither could get any power behind them.

In this hot clinch, Maggie could feel her pink rubbery daggers slash wetly over Silvia’s equally heavy pair and both their breathing was labored in a way they hadn’t heard before. Their water fight, their closet match, and their little wrestling in the orgy did not have this level of heat or burn their energy so quickly. Silvia’s black gloves ran down Maggie’s slick toned back to rest on the pale perky buns in that red thong. At the same time, they both took in a very deep breath causing their hanging tits to press hard as if they were trying to get more air than their rivals. It felt like they were about to start titfighting but the redhead had other ideas.

Maggie turned her face and found Silvia’s eyes already on hers. Their hot breath blasted each other’s faces and lips from the deep breaths they were taking. The ref noticed they were leaning on each other a bit too long and moved forward to finally separate the boxing women, but just before he got there, Maggie shot her wet tongue around her mouth guard and towards Silvia’s mouth. It licked the pink lips of her rival and then retreated as Silvia’s came out to give chase. It caught her rival’s halfway, and outside their spit caves, they twirled. The erotic tension of their fight and sweaty bodies made them so unbelievably horny for each other that they struggled to balance it with the desire to knock the other woman out.

As they twisted still connected by the tongues, the crowd let out a gasp seeing the new sexy development of the fight and even the ref himself backed away, allowing whatever Silvia and Maggie were doing to each other to continue. Riley was watching with her mouth open…she had only met Silvia this last week, but holy fuck this girl knew how to throw a party. She wanted this…to compete like this. She and this redhead were so hot…and this thong foxy boxing was something she was going to bring up for the upcoming sorority games. Her own thong was wet from the desire as she watched on, wondering why her sisters had held her back from competing like this so far. Sure, she was still new, but she knew they were holding her back from using her full sexual skill against those other girls from the rival sorority.

Jenny and Bianca were having the exact same reaction, to the point the professional’s legs were squeezed together tightly. Her tiny black thong was wet and when Jenny looked at her with a lick of her purple lips, she felt a wave of desire. Maybe, if everything went to plan, she would borrow Maggie too, or see how good Riley really was. Of course, Jenny was always there too if she wanted a real challenge, the singer was one of the best she had ever faced. But Maggie would be her first choice, there had been a minute when she thought they would be able to get along…at least as professional rivals, but that changed because of their interns. Though she didn’t want to think of that and get ahead of herself. She would enjoy this spectacle and maybe get off to it later when she was fucking her new blonde toy.

In the ring, the fighter’s continued to trade spit and the pulses from the erotic contact were like mini punches to their clits. They pulled their gloved hands around each other tighter, body-hugging as their tongues swirled over and over. They did this for a whole minute, all the while pushing each other around the ring into the red robes. The tongues never separated, and the gasps and moans from deep in their throats were the only sound filling the basement as the rest of the people seemingly held their breath. It was difficult to choose to watch their bubbly asses flexed in the red and black thongs, or their hot spit swapping on top.

Maggie was finally pushed into a corner of the ring allowing Silvia to press her big tits harder into the freckled pair. Another second, and Maggie couldn’t take it anymore. She closed the distance and forced Silvia into a rubbery wet kiss after the long outside tongue play. They groaned as their lips blended in their first kiss of the night, their tongues quickly exploring their rival’s warm mouth best it could around the mouthguard. However, the kiss only lasted a flash as the ref finally had broken them apart, mistaking the loud sexual moan from their kiss as some sort of cheap shot that one of them had taken. They were pushed apart with a girly gasp but as the ref moved away another sound shot up.

DING. The second round ended and against his will the ref kept the woman separated as they backed away to their corners, eyeing each other menacingly. They had wasted a near full half a round with their tongues and they knew it. But as they moved to their corners, another level of tiredness hit them. They had been holding each other up for a full three minutes, and the erotic touching had distracted them from really feeling it.

Maggie gasped as she sat down on the small seat again and knew she would struggle to get up. She pulled her red gloves off and grabbed the now filled bottle of cold water. This was far more draining than she expected, though as her physical energy dropped, her sexual hunger increased. She wanted to pin Silvia, she wanted to make the bitch moan her name. Suddenly even only being in this little red thong made her feel overdressed. She spit out her wet mouthguard and poured water down her throat while letting the rest splash on her face and tits. Silvia was doing the same thing and Maggie watched as the water covered her rival, like a little shower scene. She wasn’t sure if Silvia knew she was being watched, but her rival was also feeling her big tits out with her free hand the whole time, so she guessed she did. Maggie felt her pussy twitch, as the water seemed to evaporate and was replaced with sweat again in a flash. This type of cardio was pushing her body to a new level.

On the other side of the ring, Silvia was trying to recover quickly as the water-cooled her off. She felt up her tits, glad they had only taken one big hit, and a few jabs. She knew this was going to be a tough fight and so far, neither girl had gotten much of an advantage. Now she only had five minutes to get her rival down for the count, not an easy task but one Silvia very much was up for. If worse came to worse, she would just need to use her body…that was her preferred method.

“Hey, Silvia.” She suddenly heard Maggie call across the ring. She looked over at her sexy nude rival to see Maggie holding up her red spit dripping mouthguard. The redhead’s legs were wide, and the thong was struggling to hide the red bush. “Want to trade? The redhead asked with an innocent smile as a long droll of spit came off the piece of plastic in her hand. The bartender grinned; Maggie always seemed to be able to surprise her when it came down to how filthy she was willing to go. This is why she needed Maggie as a slave, she and Natalie were the only one’s she could trust to go the distance.

Jenny was surprised the redhead was the one to offer the switch. In fact, she

It made her wonder how filthy they would get when they finally settled the growing feud between them. She was now eagerly wanting to find out. Bianca didn’t seem surprised, she and Maggie had swapped spit quite a lot…but Riley almost let out a moan. Spit was fun, and this just kept getting hotter and hotter, she had to get on this.

“That sounds tasty…I’m game.” She responded as picked up her own. Making sure Maggie was watching, she spit into the small plastic, making sure it radiated down with equal ooziness. Luckily it seemed the ref was ready for anything and was happy to let this happen. He motioned them to stand up and walked them to the center of the ring, which they did with model like struts. He gave a little motion, as both Maggie and Silva lifted their own mouthguard towards the other girl’s lips. Then, they both went ahhh, as they were pressed up into the other girl’s mouth, and the taste of their rival’s spit filled their senses as the spit squished up between their white teeth and pink gums. Before Silvia pulled away, Maggie sucked her rival’s retreating fingers making Silvia gasp, and hiss as it was too late to return the favor.

The whole time, Maggie could taste Silvia profoundly as the spit filled mouthguard stuck to the top of her palate. The brief taste from their kiss early was now all she could taste. They both swallowed back the excess goo stored in their cheeks and flicked their wet ponytails at each other as they turned back towards their corner. They swayed their hips as they went back to their sides to the hoots and cheers from the crowd who couldn’t help admiring the two incredible looking asses and the dirty trade they had just performed. The fighters were not paying attention, however, as they pulled back on their gloves just in time as the sound filled the basement.

DING!

The third round began and the two-sweat dripping, heavy breathing girls stood and moved towards each other. They didn’t rush like the last two rounds and seemed to be far warier because of what was at stake. They had exchanged early ‘hard’ blows during the last round and felt even heavier on their feet. The red and black gloves were not as high, leaving more openings as the foxy boxers looked for a hit that would put the other on her ass.

But as the crowd cheered, they moved forward and swung, and suddenly like a last burst of energy, they went wild. Unlike the last two rounds, both girls’s started landing punches in sequence. In a full minute, Maggie’s big, freckled tits were both crushed once, and she got another shot into Silvia’s left one as they attempted to bob and weave like amateur fighters. Toned flexed stomachs were hit next, but the allusive face shot was still out of reach as they grunted and groaned. The soft gloves slammed into soft sweaty skin over and over, weakening and tiring them out over and over. Then, like the twins they were, they both landed a shot at the same time into their rival’s right tit on a direct shot. They both groaned and fell back a few feet to opposite sides of the ring, landing on the robes. Their skimpy outfits leaving nothing hidden as the crowd got rowdy watching the two girl’s gasping. The ref quickly checked both, getting a nod that they both wanted to continue. He pointed them together and they came back to the middle, clinching on a hot body embrace, but this time they didn’t kiss and punched each other’s ass illegally, though the ref didn’t stop it.

Silvia had a running clock in her head, she knew the round was likely half over. The pain in her skin was increasing and she would have to protect her tits from more if she didn’t want them to bruise. She turned her head and licked Maggie’s ear, so the redhead would turn, but instead, the freckled girl pushed her rival away before Maggie could do it back.

Maggie huffed heavily as she dodged a quick jab from Silvia’s left and was able to swing a right into the bartender’s head that drew an ahh from the crowd, but the bartender dodged it by a hair. A snarl escaped Silvia’s full mouth and she started pressing Maggie back, who started to wane and was taking the hits more and more. She blocked one to the face with both gloves but took another hit on her right tit. She gasped as she felt herself nearing being pinned to the corner and the ref seemed to not be planning on breaking them apart as time ran out.

The redhead’s ponytail jumped as she knew she would have to risk it all to get a hit. She moved closer with her gloves up as Silvia threw two small punches at them. Then Maggie saw it, Silvia wound up and launched a straight shot that if connected might have put Maggie down, but the librarian dodged by jumping back her last foot of space. The bartender saw that Maggie was cornered and wound up again with her right fist.

It was a chance, and Maggie in her first boxing match, wearing only a tiny red thong took it. She timed her movement with Silvia’s growing desperation to land a big hit in front of her ‘home’ crowd. Silvia threw a forward driving punch that’s sent her body lunging with the power, but instead of dodging back as she had been, Maggie moved into it. Their bodies, or mainly their tits slapped wetly, their hard nipples stabbing, but that is not where the focus was. Maggie’s right arm was already moving as Silvia was tit slapped away. The librarian turned ‘boxer’ used this closeness to hide her arm that was flowing one clean movement.

Silvia seemed to back up into it, and with all the strength she could muster left, Maggie threw what weight she had not pressed into her rival, into her arm. Slam, Maggie’s right glove hit Silvia on the left side of her jaw, a perfect shot and the best looking one of the nights as the closeness of their bodies made it seem like a single smooth movement. It looked and felt pretty to the point there was a delayed gasp from the crowd, and everything seemed to slow down. The explosion of sweat off their hot bodies made the impact look stronger than it was, but it seemed to do the trick. Even Maggie almost gasped in satisfaction as she felt the contact of her glove to Silvia’s face. The body contact ended as the thud sent Silvia down to her ass with a thud, letting out a loud groan from the hit. “Match!” The ref yelled before the fallen girl could get up. He ran forward and gripped Maggie’s arm who almost hit him, but then he simply threw it in the air without any hesitation declaring her the winner. It was a knockdown, and the bell rang a second later to officially end the match.

Maggie was almost as dazed as Silvia to the point she couldn’t believe she had just somehow won the boxing match. She would have collapsed from her own exhaustion but the adrenaline from knocking down Silvia on her perky ass rushed into her veins. Unable to stop herself she jumped up and raised her other hand as the ref led her around the ring so that each group of people got a view of the sexy redhead in the matching thong. She had a big smile on her freckled face as she went around the ring. The once reserved librarian couldn’t deny how much she loved the thrill of these sexual fights and this was one of the best. The excitement of winning was hard to give up from getting the satisfaction of beating a sex rival in any game, and this time in front of her rivals. God, maybe she was really crazy she thought, but pushed it out to enjoy the moment.

At that second, she did the most unlike Maggie thing ever. She stood in the center of the ring and suddenly did a sexy little pose, feeling extra strong and sexy with what she was wearing and had just done. She flexed both her biceps and laughed as the crowd cheered for her. Only one section of the group was not, and Maggie made sure to stand in front of Jenny, Bianca, and Riley next. She lifted her glove and gave them a little ‘who is next?’ taunt before turning around and shaking her perky muscular bum at them. ‘Who was she tonight?’ She asked herself, but she didn’t care.

After her taunt, she made her way back to her corner and suddenly felt a stab of heart pain not seeing her girlfriend there waiting for her. In the heat of battle, she hadn’t cared that Amber had left…but now that the fight was over, she would have done anything for her girlfriend to be here and see her. That would have made this perfect, and now that the fight was over, she realized she might have made a mistake. ‘God, what am I doing…her public self was asking her private self.’ She had come a long way, but without Amber…it felt like a mistake and wasn’t worth it.

Silvia sat up and rubbed her chin, before spitting out her just gained red spit filled mouthguard on the sweat-covered ring floor. The crowd wasn’t really looking at her except for her friends, and she could feel their annoyed glances from here. Jenny even let out a sigh because she knew her friend well enough. With her part of the deal failing, she knew Silvia would go off-script, and she was right. The light brown-haired girl no longer cared about what else was happening as she watched Maggie’s hot body prance around the ring. Her grey eyes narrowed thinking of how much Maggie was enjoying this after getting one lucky shot in. She should be crying, just like she should have been after the last time she had been beaten in the orgy.

She stood up as the ref came over to check on her, but she pushed him away with her gloves.

“Get out! All of you!” Silvia snarled wildly as she ripped off her left glove and threw it onto the floor out of the ring. Maggie stopped celebrating and turned to face the now standing Silvia as the two sweaty women only wearing tiny thongs faced off. There was a pause, but then everyone in the basement moved quickly including Bianca, Jenny, and Riley who shared a look before they went. The ref also didn’t hesitate, hopping right out of the ring without another word. Maggie for a second looked stunned as to why everyone was doing what her rival ordered, but she then thought it wasn’t that surprising. Silvia always controlled the environment and people when in her basement, the guests must have all known this condition could happen if she demanded it. It looked like her night wasn’t over after all…good.

Maggie watched them go and couldn’t help paying special attention to Bianca and Jenny whispering in each other’s ears as the singer and librarian turned to give her one last look of desire and frustration before they both slipped out the backdoor. All the while, Silvia only had eyes for Maggie, and the redhead knew that she may have won the boxing match, the real fight was about to begin. It took less than a minute for the room to empty, making the basement instantly quiet. The little bit of fresh air from outside filled the combatant’s lungs, making them more aware as Silvia threw off her right glove now, leaving her bare except her black latex thong. Maggie thought that was going to be it, but Silvia didn’t stop. The bartender reached down and peeled off her small black thong, pushing it all the way down to her feet. There were long strings of white cum connecting the hairy pussy to the final piece of clothing as it went. Maggie couldn’t take her eyes off it as it was peeled down her rival’s sexy legs, gulping as the strings snapped around her rival’s mid-thighs. Now she was fully bare and it was always tense facing off with Silvia in the nude.

Knowing that whatever the terms made for the boxing match were thrown out, Maggie followed suit, tossing away her red gloves and freeing her sweaty hands. Silvia wasn’t going to let her go anywhere, and she might as well get some more aggression out while she was at it. Even if she could walk away now, she wouldn’t, the distraction helped not think about her hurting relationship. After the gloves, next the red thong was peeled down her own toned legs, and thick thighs as she felt the hot air of the room touch her freed sex. The thick curly red hair around it was already clammy with sweat and cum.

“So, you are my slave now, right?” Maggie teased with a little laugh as she kicked the thong out the ring so that there was nothing in the ring beside themselves. “I don’t’ know why you wanted to box if we were just going to end up sexfighting anyway…though I did really like punching you.”

“You fucking bitch. That was a lucky shot…and I just wanted to make sure you wouldn’t run away…but you are right, we were always going to end up locked sex on sex.” Silvia hissed back as she crossed her arms under her large chest.

“You think it was lucky? Well, that’s fine, I want to fuck you and make you submit with my sex anyway. It’s long past time I put you in your place. I don’t know what the fuck changed since the last time we fought, but I’m not going to let whatever you want me for to happen.”

Silvia laughed, “You will find out when you are my slave. And you really think you can last? In this heat? Against my body? I’m not going to give you a second of rest from now on. There are no more rounds or breaks…even after I make you cum. Just like the last three times, we hooked up, you will cum first, and beg for submission.”

“Not this time Silvia. We are going to have some rough sex tonight, but I can promise you that you will be the one begging for submission…you are going to be my slave.” Maggie hissed and started walking towards Silvia who didn’t move but put her hands on her hips waiting for Maggie to approach her in the center of the ring.

Silvia let Maggie come right up to her until their fat tits met and pressed as they went face to face in the center of the ring. Their hair was still in ponytails as the fat balls of womanly fat performed a perfect symmetrical docking. Every time they had been down in the basement it been with other people, but now the silence was enough they could hear the sweat dripping down onto the mat from off their asses.

“We both know what’s at stake this time Maggie. The loser is the other’s sex slave to do with and what she pleases.”

“How long do you want to risk?” Maggie breathed back into Silvia’s face, neither of them backing down an inch as their stomachs and bushes were inches from touching. Their lips inches away from kissing, letting their heated desires known.

“As long as the winner wants or needs.” Silvia offered, though even her voice almost trembled at the offer. It was a risk, but one she needed.

Maggie sucked in a breath, the implications beyond what she would have normally jeopardized…but she had already come so far and risked so much. She gave Silvia another smile, “That’s perfect.”

The terms set, the girl’s waited, their breathing still heavy, but the sexual excitement giving them a second wind. As their bodies prepared for the fight they expected and always wanted. Sex to sex, ass on ass, taking and giving pleasure till one of them cried her surrender or couldn’t go on.

“How turned on are you?” Silvia quietly questioned her sex rival, as her hand drifted down their conjoined bodies, and then she used a single finger to twirl the redhead’s pubic bush around it looking for a reaction in the green eyes.

Maggie let out a heated breath and decided honesty was the best choice in turning Silvia on. “I’m already so close to cumming, and we haven’t even started to really play.” She admitted honestly as she returned the favor, and she used her right pointy finger to twirl the sticky brown curls surrounding Silvia’s dripping wet pussy.

“Me too.” Silvia breathed back as she began to explore the forest between Maggie’s legs with her whole hand. “We just can’t seem to get out of each other’ bushes, can we?” Silvia lightly moaned, as she filled her whole hand with the redbush and squeezed it.

Maggie faltered slightly, but recovered, “No, we really can’t…but I have a feeling they will meet again soon…tonight one of us gets a definite win.” Maggie whispered, as she too took a full handful of pubic hair and even tugged the dark brown curls lightly towards her.

Silvia let out a girlish gasp at the tug and then shifted, “Agreed. Let’s settle this Maggie and set the hierarchy between us.” She hissed as she released at the same time as Maggie. They pushed each other away, but only for just a second, as they ran at each other and met in a body-on-body clinch as they had before, but this time, there was no one to separate them.

“YOU’RE MINE!” They screamed in unison as they caught their rival’s arms before they went around each other’s wrists and crushed their breasts together. Quickly they stumbled to the left and then to the right in this test of strength, feet stomping on the mat. Their muscles quickly started to burn, already sore from the hits and drained from the gloves. They snarled, as Maggie released the waist and wrapped her arms around Silvia in a bear hug on her back, their tits flattening. The blue grey-eyed girl hissed, trying to claw free as she was squeezed into the pale form, but Maggie threw her whole weight to the ground, taking them both to the mat with a loud thud. But on the impact, they broke apart and got back to their feet quickly, before moving around in a slow circle a second later.

“Oh, someone wants to fight…” Silvia teased, as they first brought their fingertips together, then their whole hand, then their bodies slapped roughly, but with an electric shock to their loins.

“Just following your lead!” Maggie hissed, the game and goal became to get behind the other woman. They stepped back, trying to trip the other girl’s legs, and send her alone to the floor. Silvia’s right tit and Maggie’s left slapped each other on the side as they went hip to hip in a wrestling match, ponytails trailing by a millisecond as their heads whipped back and forth snarling like wild animals.

As they had proved during their sweaty nude dance from the orgy, they were both quicker on their feet than they seemed, but this time there was no music, and the sounds of their spanking and groaning were the only thing in the basement as they grappled in the ring. They used their skills to force a thigh into the hairy snatch of their rivals as they attempted to turn each other around. Big full asses were spanked with increasing force, making them moan as their love of rough sex made them grin each time. It took almost two minutes, but Maggie finally succeeded in getting her tits pressing into Silvia’s back and her arms around her rival’s waist. The sexy large breasts that had been bouncing all over each other finally came to rest.

“Oh, now that feels good, baby.’ Silvia teased though there was annoyance in her voice as she tried to pry her rival’s hands apart. She still also had a strong grip on the red ponytail as she started shaking her ass into Maggie’s cunt, making the librarian gasp before she controlled her urge.

“I bet this does too,” Maggie whispered, and her wrapped around hands lowered till she rubbed her enemy’s already wet hairy cunt with her fingers, sending a much stronger shock to Silvia’s core than she expected to the point the almost came. The bartender jerked and pulled the red hair, but Maggie pushed her rival to the robes.

“Oh, looks like it did feel REALLY good, bitch.” Maggie growled as Silvia snarled and was able to force her way free by spinning and kicking out. They slapped at each other as Silvia tried to get behind Maggie to do the same, but Maggie backed up as they ended side to side again, though this time they had gotten each other into a headlock. The side boobs of each girl were bumping along with their hips as they moved around the ring once again. They hissed as both girls tried to pull her rival towards her own corner and robes but were aggressively resisted. Frustrated at their lack of progress, they turned their heads and began licking each other with a lot of spit, trying to break the concentration and push her enemy back to be pinned.

With her left hand around Silvia’s neck, Maggie suddenly used her free right to reach across their bodies and take hold of Silvia’s thick pubic hair between her rival’s legs. Her fingers took a full grasp…it somehow felt even thicker than the last time they had struggled, Maggie thought for a second.

“HEY!” Silvia cried in shock, and she attempted to reach for the other forest, but when Maggie pulled her pubic hair harshly, the headlock around her neck loosened. Maggie quickly turned them to face each other, and with a handful of pubic hair, she used her big pale tits to crush into the other pair, and finally push her rival back. Maggie slammed Silvia into the corner of the ring and pressed her tits into her rival to hold her there as Silvia groaned loudly. The bartender’s hands quickly wrapped around her rival but sent them low to squeeze the oversized bum of the redhead and gave it a hot grope.

Then before the librarian could adjust, Silvia kissed her hotly forcing the redhead’s head back with the force, and almost breaking the pin before the librarian pushed back aggressively with her head. Their pearly white teeth that had been used only as dangerous smiles thus far, jarring clicked as they attempted to rape the other’s mouth with each of their slick tongues. Every time they kissed it turned into a gagging contest, but right now they were both too active to let the other’s tongue dominate her mouth and throat.

Silvia groaned but knew that as Maggie’s finger’s split her sex lips, she had to get out of this pin. Just as Maggie’s two fingers entered her, she ran a finger down the pale woman’s ass crack. The redhead had been far too focused on their tongue thrusting, that she jumped as the finger ran across her pucker.

The pale back curved forward and Silvia was able get her leg around Maggie’s limps and trip the redhead out of the corner. The freckled girl landed on her back with Silvia standing. But Maggie reacted swiftly and shot her legs up around Silvia’s waist. The bartender awkwardly stood with Maggie’s legs strongly wrapped around her body, the librarian trying to take the pixie girl down with her. The standing girl first tried to force her rival’s thighs off her and apart, but Maggie held firm, her body almost diagonal to the floor. She shifted her lower body crushing Silvia’s hips while her pale upper back and head rested on the mat of the ring as Silvia rotated them, putting Maggie’s body in the corner of the ring. Then, instead of trying to force the legs apart, Silvia filled her hand with her rival’s thick pubic hair in front of her and gave it a sharp tug. Maggie’s green eyes went wide, and she shrieked as the sensitive hair was torn, her legs losing all grip and collapsing down back to pad with a thud. The back of her head was resting on the lowest pad in the corner of the ring. Before she could sit up, Silvia was already getting her next move on.

Silvia flipped around and rubbed her gym-built juicy booty into Maggie’s face for a brief second in the corner of the ring. The redhead screaming as her face was fully covered by the meat, the two strong pads shifting back and forth on her cheeks as the sweat seemed to cover her. Something about getting their asses on each other’s faces was a thing that had started in that soapy water, and they both really enjoyed it. But for Maggie, it was the worst and best, and she moaned knowing what Silvia had been able to do it first tonight.

But of course, with the humiliation came danger, and Maggie’s wet tongue shot out and licked Silvia’s ass in retaliation while holding the pixie girl’s knees. Silvia fell forward with a cry, but caught herself on her hands, Maggie didn’t jump on her though and had laid down fully on her back. Without any warning, the two hairy pussies touched, Maggie opening her legs and sliding forwarded between the ground facing Silvia. Under the fur, the soft sex lips, already so turned on touched with a wet kiss. It had only been two weeks after their last meeting, but after all they had done so far tonight, it was too much. They both moaned, With Silvia flipping her head around to glare. “Maggie…you slut…” She groaned and twerked her ass and pussy onto Maggie’s to extend the pleasure.

“No, you are the slut….” The redhead growled, as their labia seemed to mold, her own thrusting in time. Their clits hadn’t even come out of their hood or touch as they began to cum. The sensations and goosebumps traveling up their skin, as their sexes exploded.

They hissed through the pleasure, but it was short and fast. Passing quickly as some cum dripped into their meshed fur that hadn’t really gotten to entangle. Not wasting anytime, even as her body was still shaking in post-orgasmic bliss, Silvia got up on her knees and turned to face Maggie. The green eyes saw this, and matched her rival, her own body desperate for even a minute rest…but it was not to be tonight as they moved forward.

They snarky grinned at each other, they rarely started with their first orgasm being a pussy fuck between them, and to cum so fast was a first as well. In fairness, they had been nude wrestling and boxing for almost 25 minutes…but still, neither was going to let the other forget it.

On their knees, Silvia slapped her chest into Maggie’s, aligning their thighs, navels, and nipples, the breasts bouncing and jiggling as the fat molded. They eyed each other with haughty looks like the other girl had just embarrassed herself in the fight.

“That was pretty pathetic from you Silvia, you came just touching my sex. Losing your touch?” Maggie asked innocently, her finger already back down to Silvia’s freshly released cunt. The pressure was quickly increasing between the jugs, already starting to begin their processing of flatting, their aggression just as high as Silvia smirked back.

“I only did because you did Maggie, feeling you go off first sex to sex is my favorite thing in the world. It must be crazy for you how attracted you are to me.”

Maggie gave her a small fake smile, “Oh, Silvia, I won’t deny. I am that attracted to you…thinking of all the things we can get up to. Sometimes Amber and I talk about you and me fighting when we are relaxing in bed together. I bet you love the idea of that.”

Silvia looked stunned by the admission and felt both a flush of pride and desire…looks like mental games were not only her strong point, Maggie could play just as well. She hid the shock well though, “Well, I like to look at that like dirty photos you sent me…but soon I will have the real thing to dress up and pose all I like.”

“You are just full of ideas are you Silv? Too bad they won’t be happening, cause you will be one posing for me.”

“I hope you keep that fire when you are my slave…. maybe I’ll have Amber, Jenny, and Bianca take their turns as well…when I grow bored.”

“Shut the fuck up.” Maggie hissed, and she locked Silvia’s mouth to there, their red lips blending with the gloss and moving softly.

The kissing was deep, tongues knotted, bending, and flicking each other like flames. A good pull to Maggie’s hair bent her body back suddenly and Silvia latched onto the left pink nipple as they ended their kiss with a spit string between them. As Silvia finished her quick suck, she shot her chest up into Maggie’s under boob putting the pale girl further off balance. Maggie flexed but wasn’t able to recover. They fell to their sides, and there was a quick tussle, before Silvia ended up behind Maggie, holding the pale orbs in her hand. Maggie screamed as she tried to break free of the grip, while Silvia held on, and began nipping and licking her neck tenderly from behind.

The only sounds were their grunts and screams, as Silvia rolled them again, and forced Maggie to face the ceiling with Silvia between the mat and sexy pale body. Maggie tried to roll again and inadvertently rubbed her strong ass into Silvia’s bush and cunt making Silvia hiss. Not to lose her advantage, her left hand went around her rival’s hips and split Maggie’s cunt. She did this while her right hand fondled the massive tit of the librarian, playing with it like a toy. The pale girl groaned as she was wetly fingered, and her pink nipple pinched as they fought in the ring.

Maggie squirmed resisting the pressure building in her groin, but it felt like Silvia’s hands were everywhere, sliding and pinching every one of her pleasure zones. She was already far too turned on, and the orgasm of their pussy touch hadn’t even fully dissolved yet. Silvia snarled into her ear, “You are already almost done, aren’t you bitch? Can’t handle a non-stop fight can you?”

Maggie screamed as she spasmed wildly and landed an elbow into Silvia’s still sore sides, desperately needing to escape before she let go into Silvia’s hands, her nipples far more sensitive than they normally were for some reason.

The redhead twisted slightly but was able to keep herself laying on Silvia until they ended in a cross position, each holding the other’s ponytail like a whip, wrapping around her fingers. Maggie reached down with her right hand and began to pump Silvia’s cunt from this angle. The retaliation happened quickly, as Maggie felt one of Silvia’s spit covered fingers slip between her pale buns and pressed into her puckered asshole with a perfect amount of pressure. Maggie gasped at the intrusion and used a pinky to turn the favor while keeping her other finger’s two pressed deep into her rival as Silvia moaned.

Maggie always forgot how much they touched each other when they wrestled, the shocks of electricity every time their legs went around each other’s waists, every time they wrapped their arms on the other’s back, how much their asses bumped, and their big thighs slapped. Being the same size and strength allowed them to flip each other, the same flexibility allowed them to stretch out evenly and escape any of their rival’s hold. The only rest came from pinning or getting pinned, with their giant tits were pressed together and making them all the hornier. It was her deepest night of passions, squirming with another woman like this. She never had to tell her opponent what she wanted, how to make her feel more turned on, because her rival was already doing it…and it was as madding as it was incredible. They didn’t rest, her first orgasm still ringing in her body as she met Silvia again, their bodies turning into one hot mass of sexy flesh.

After almost 5 minutes of rolling, Maggie got on top and was finger pumping Silvia through the heat and pleasure. But Silvia thrusted up into it, bumping Maggie forward and letting her big tits fall right in front of the bartender’s hungry mouth. “Yum!” Silvia mocked, unable to not taunt her rival before sucking in the freckled tits and nipping the pink rubber shaft. She tried also to pump Maggie, but the redhead was awkwardly rotating in the ring, even as Silvia worked her nipple, not letting the breast free. The bottom girl felt Maggie’s weight leave her and had a guess where she was going but couldn’t stop her. Maggie got around her rival, and planned to return the milk sucking, Silvia rolled on top trying to keep her sensitive tits out of the way, but it was no use.

They locked into a reverse hold lying flat in the ring, Maggie on bottom, Silvia on top, the lights making their sweaty forms shine. The librarian was holding her rival with her arms looped around her neck, keeping Silvia close. The pixie girl was reversed from her opponent, her ass jiggling freely to the sky trying to get loose or turn and mount the redhead. The position allowed them, if they both moved back a foot, to upside-down kiss if they weren’t too busy tit sucking. However, that wasn’t the plan, as Maggie forced Silvia into her meaty freckled chest with a strong pull. The bartender groaned as her nostrils and mouth were pressed into the sexy wet sandbags that haunted her dreams. Instead of fighting it, she forcibly flipped her body, but Maggie held on, keeping her arms around Silvia’s neck and getting on top. But this did put the librarian in the same predicament and Silvia the chance, now on the bottom to do the same to her rival. Her arms looped her opponent’s pale neck in sequence, and they both pulled in tighter as the cries turned drowned out by the tits filling their orifices.

Maggie’s perky big ass now shinned in the lights as it jiggled and flexed. Both women screamed, trying to the other to tap out first in this a double suffocation motor boating. Maggie’s red lips connected to Silvia’s passing brown nipple in which she bit harder than normal, before sucking it tenderly. Their breathing returned to normal as both women began to use their dangerous tongues, licking and working on pleasuring the breasts. They were so turned on that their nipples were near the sensitivity of their clits and were shooting pules of desire to the top of their heads like lightning.

Maggie reached forward and started scratching the top of the brown pubic hair with one hand, causing Silvia to cry out in shock, as the desirable sensations she remembered from the bed and orgy shot to her head. With the only choice to copy, Silvia reached up and scratched Maggie’s thick bush as well, running her nails through the damp hair and itching the skin underneath. It was an itch they both knew would drive them crazy and sex began while their nipples were sucked for milk. For Maggie, the itching was too much, and her grip loosened as she squirmed, her body wanting to fuck more than ever. It gave Silvia the shot she needed and rolled their hot bodies again with a thud, putting herself on top.

With Maggie distracted, Silvia broke free from the wet pale mountains, her spit mixing with the sweat. She filled her lungs with oxygen, but this also gave Maggie the same reprieve. The gasping filling the room, but the redhead reached up to take hold of the brown ponytail to pull her rival off, but Silvia moved toothe fast. She leapt on all fours forward, but not off Maggie and landed between the toned pale legs. The redhead tried to close her legs to trap the bartender’s head, but the pixie girl shot her wet strong tongue through the thick bush and into Maggie’s pussy before that could happen.

The redhead screamed in pleasure, but with Silvia’s own dripping hairy cunt above her face, she knew she needed to act. She sunk her red claws into Silvia’s strong ass arms to spread her cheeks and the pussy down. She didn’t have time for forepay, and the dripping sex in front of her didn’t need it. She used her lips to push past the thick brown curls and then extended her tongue into the soft wet sex as deep as she could go.

The thick pubic hair rubbed the skin around their lips as the two women dug their tongues in like pistons, coating and sucking the cum of her rival as much as possible. Silvia couldn’t believe how good it felt as Maggie worked her deeper than she had ever felt before, the tongue exploring her inside’s as well as teasing her clit. A relieving break from the wrestling, but even more pleasure was starting to make them dizzy without the release.

Orgasms were not counted because they kept going through the pleasure, trying to drain the other woman to an inch of her sexual stamina. They came small and quick with no reprieve and was continuing different than the long-drawn-out ones of their previous fights, Maggie thought as Silvia worked her body into what felt like an endless frenzy.

The skin around her lips was going red from the rubbing of thick coarse hair. Silvia’s tongue thrashed inside of Maggie, deep and soft, bending her folds and seemingly almost playful accuracy. The sex flesh of Maggie with the pungent taste and smell of sex and sweat, the bartender loved it. Maggie squeezed Silvia’s tongue with her cunt best she could and got an answering squeeze, another show of power. When Silvia, gave Maggie’s clit a lick that the redhead again just couldn’t handle. It happened so fast; her body felt like she could control it…then she couldn’t.

She began to cum, her cunt tightening on Silvia’s tongue that did not stop and kept driving deeper as if driven forward by the excess discharge coming from the redhead. The librarian screamed into her rival’s wet pussy, trying to focus as her whole body shook, a second orgasm and Silvia was not stopping, no break, no pause, just sex.

She forced her lips on Silvia’s clit and sucked harder than she had before, only to get a cry as the tongue left her cunt and Silvia began to cum only a few seconds later. Maggie focused everything on drawing out the pleasure of her rival, feeling Silvia’s whole sex tighten on her taster muscle. The bartender quickly tried to close her legs, anything to stop Maggie as the pressure made her shake, but the redhead spanked her ass hard, and then fingered the puckered ass hole twice to free it. Angry that they were even again, and desperate to avoid any more pleasure in risk of going limp, she took a dangerous action and test herself and Maggie’s resolve once again.

Silvia sunk her teeth into the cum dripping red fur of her rival and began to pull it with her jaw, teeth clenched sharply on the bush. It immediately drew a howl of agony out of her rival, but even in the pain, Maggie didn’t think, she only acted as the ripping around her groin sent waves of throbbing shocks.

She took a mouthful of the brown curly pubic hair in her right molars and jerked it up to be rewarded with a scream of anguish from the pixie girl’s full mouth. It was a nasty and aggressive move that only increased the anger and fear coursing in their veins as the hair was stretched to its full 2-inch length from their groins.

Even with the muffled screams of pain filling the basement, neither refused to end their chewing and tearing of their rival’s pubic hair. The sounds might have been a bit more dramatic with how they were yelling, but their senses were already in overdrive. Adding in the pain just made them wilder, and this was another test, both they wanted to if the other would do it. But as fast as the ripping of hair with white teeth had started, it ended.

Both girls unclenched their jaws and released the other girl’s pubic hair. To anyone who could have watched, it would be unclear why. But they seemed to have reached the peak of their anger…they found their wall and were almost happy the other girl had come with them. It was a mutual decision that they could hurt each other more but that wasn’t them. They would rather fuck to take this next level, and keep the threat alive, that’s why they loved to fight each other. They did both release the hair very slowly, each only giving a slightly less amount of pressure when her rival granted the same. The fight wasn’t anywhere near over as they dug back into the sexual 69, kissing lightly to almost makeup from the savagery. It had hinted at the desperation they felt to win, but they wanted to do it with sex, it’s the real thing that mattered.

They started to roll back and forth around the ring, the adrenaline from the impending sexual explosion keeping them going. They were in identical positions, sucking the other’s clit, with a wet spit covered finger poking and teasing the other’s bubble ass. Their other free hand switched up from spanking, scratching each other’s bushes, and finger wrestling between their conjoined bodies. Silvia’s asshole couldn’t help but squeeze on the invader, and she was rocking into it, the pain and pleasure mixing in a horribly delicious way. Maggie was sucking each side of her vaginal folds, tenderly, like a soft make out.

“Oh, you slut….” Silvia cried out before fingering Maggie with her free hand, using two fingers to spread and enhance the pleasure. Maggie didn’t respond and did the same but added her wet spit sauna to Silvia’s love nub. They jerked around as they held it in for seconds, both girls wanted to get on top, to face sit her rival as she came, add some extra humiliation. But the risk of letting the other girl have access without her exploding first could cause her to lose.

‘Why are we so even!?’ Maggie screamed in her mind as she began to cum, the last wave starting something that she couldn’t hold in. But just as she shrieked, she felt Silvia go off too, the pink wet pussy convulsing in front of her green eyes. Maggie dove in, keeping her tongue deep so it could be squeezed. She rubbed Silvia’s legs and ass and kept twirling a finger around the puckered brown hole. If she could force her rival off harder than she went, that could win it just the same. But Silvia was also licking her everywhere, every fold of Maggie’s cunt, every inch of her groin and near her ass. The librarian moaned as she leaked a small puddle of white cum, that Silvia swallowed, taking it into her mouth and let it ooze down her throat like Maggie had forced it back at the Gala, now she did it because she wanted it, and she knew Maggie could hear.

Both girls got a small mouthful as they saved it up behind their bottom teeth as they went off for roughly 15 seconds until their tongues slipped out and they gasped. It was too much to stay touching, their skin felt like it was on fire. Silvia rolled off Maggie, her head dizzy, but she could keep going…she had more left in case the incredible redhead did as well. She scooted away a few feet until she came to rest on her back, looking up at the lights and swishing the cum around her mouth. It was only the second time they had lost contact with each other since the sexfight had begun. The gasping and hot air burned their lungs and their skin showed the marks of red welts and long scratches of their fight. It was by far their most intense, and they had already shared some hot orgasms along with the physical battle it filled.

The redhead rolled to her stomach and looked over to the blue grey-eyed girl still resting on her back, her tits lightly hanging to the sides. Just looking at Silvia confirmed to Maggie she was up for more…but not much. As the resting woman adjusted her legs, Maggie got a glimpse of the spit covered brown bush she had been chewing. Her own bush seemed to twitch, or maybe she imagined it. It didn’t matter, because this is how she was going to finish, in another round of bush-on-bush trib. This was the only way she could win and for it to mean anything. If Silvia still had more in the tank…well she didn’t want to think about it.

Maggie struggled to push herself up, her arms shaking as she watched drops of sweat fall off her swinging tits. She had lost more fluids, mostly sweat and cum in the last hour than she had in a long time. This short span nonstop fight was almost entirely new…nothing like the long-drawn ones she had with Amber or Bianca, or even Silvia before. This felt like the tag team fight she had with Marissa, but even there she was given at least a few minutes of rest when her partner helped her.

Silvia too was drained, and she could almost twist her ponytail to squeeze the sweat out. She had cum so much, and the fight had been endless. Maggie was proving again she could adapt to any fight, and it made Silvia happy while driving her mad. She felt up her ass, it was so sore from the slapping, but she couldn’t think about it now. She knew she would need it for the final fuck that would always happen between them.

Tonight, Maggie thought, there had been no break since the end of the boxing, and they had gone at it for just under an hour with their non-stop sexfight. When she had cum, Silvia had kept the pleasure and fight going, and she had done the same to her rival. ‘Why stop now?’ The librarian thought, and she launched herself towards Silvia who screamed as their hot forms crushed once again on their knees.

Their fingers reentered the sore but still wet sexes, but Maggie was able to throw Silvia down to the mat all the while. They rolled like wild cats, their legs trying to spread the others on the bottom. They kept masturbating the other’s cunt, but quickly there was little energy left, both sexual and physical exhaustion hitting them. They pulled their hands out and interlaced their fingers when they ended up on their sides in a stalemate.

They rolled slowly now, slamming each other on the ring trying to keep the other girl down for good. Their asses jiggled when they got on top, their breasts jiggled when thrown down to the bottom. Groans of annoyance each time they went downforeplaythey swallowed each other’s sounds. As their tongues explored each other’s mouths, they found stands of their own pubic hair in their rival’s teeth that they sucked out and then spit onto each other in big dripping glops. Finally, Maggie slammed Silvia down, and the bartender didn’t try to get back on top, her wall hitting as Maggie pressed their tits together for a few seconds in a spit kiss. The spit globs spreading where the drying sweat had been.

Satisfied her rival wouldn’t try to push her off, Maggie pushed herself up and fully mount Silvia’s hips for a brief second, but the slickness gave the bartender the ability to slide free and get Maggie between her legs. The redhead countered and leaned back so that their two-spit dripping pubic bushes could work like magnets. Then, with no hesitation, they crushed their soft sexes together for the second time. They screamed in desire, words failing them as they again chose to forgo the rest and finish this fight. It was clear they were reaching their end of their unbelievable pace, and this was how they both wanted and needed to finish this, in a hot pussy fuck.

They had not separated their bodies or had a second of sexual rest for the last hour. They had fought through orgasms, and again locked legs and pussies in a sweat drenched sweat trib right the middle of the ring. They twisted a bit, trying to adjust to find any advantage as their big tits flicked sweat droplets every time they moved. The robes were too far for either of them to grab ensuring that it would all come down to pure body on body until one of them could not go on. The extreme amount of pleasure was mixing with pure exhaustion and pain; it almost felt like a new type of fight that was pushing Maggie to her limit once again.

Their pubic hair seemed to be insnaring at the most intimate of levels as they whimpered in the gratification of pussy wrestling an equally hairy rival. Something they had only found with each other in this group of sexual women using their bodies and sexes to settle scores.

The hair hid, the fleshy dual underneath the mess. Maggie’s sex was oozing cum into Silvia’s and was getting cum pressed into hers in equal amounts. Their legs tightening their scissor lock, no escape for them now, they were back in the water, in the closet, and in the orgy. The pink slits would separate for breathes before pressed back together, like two hungry maws trying to devour the other; cover her rival’s sex and make her squirm beyond pleasure with a shattering orgasm. They weren’t surrounded by nude bodies this time, but the heat was equally intense, and the understanding they were alone made it all the more important.

The battle of their pussies was creating a small puddle of cum under them for any of the drippings that did not get forced into the other woman’s sex. It felt so good for Maggie, Silvia’s soft sex was like a kiss on her lips, but unyielding, and would overwhelm her sexual control to push pleasure down if she stopped concentrating for even a second.

Silvia’s entire lower body was tense, her long brown hair was soaked as she focused everything, she had into getting Maggie off. This amazing yet annoying redhead had done it again, from the nastiness of the orgy to the duel in the ring, the redhead’s perfect body matched hers. Her rival’s pussy like a perfect puzzle piece, but one that just didn’t quite fit with her, so one of the two pieces had to bend the other to get in just right. It was perfect, it was right, and she just had to last through this wave-like last time…but it was a lot. Her sex was overheating, and seemed to just be fused with Maggie’s, one of its favorite places in the world.

Somehow the heat of their bodies was higher than when they had fucked in the mob of sleeping people and felt far far more personal. There were no excuses, just two women who were looking to out fuck and beat her rival in sexuality. There could only be one queen in this ring.

Their bushes were fully blended, red, and brown so entangled so fully that you couldn’t tell which woman’s pubic hair was her own at their closest. For the fourth time in her life, Maggie’s whole labia was once again fused to Silvia’s as she let out girlish gasps every time the two sexes stickily kissed under the hair. Silvia groaned, the amazing redhead always taking her to the absolute edge knowing only one of them was walking away this time. Every thrust felt like the first time between them, as Maggie tried to push herself up for some advantage but couldn’t hold it for longer than a second, Silvia matching her. Sweat flew off their bodies in the ring, the basement quiet except for their cries and groans, the sound of primal sex going to each corner.

The gasps and moans became louder from their mouths, more desperate ever second, their muscles and sexes burning as their clits began their continues duel to the end. Silvia felt faint, the heat, the fight, all so intense in a way she had never imagined. This was unlike any time before when she had locked sexes with another woman, even the fiery redhead. Even back at the orgy there had been breaks, moments to recover as they changed locations. Tonight, had been endless, a true test of pure sexual stamina and she and Maggie were sprinting to the end with their locked clits. Silvia needed to win, no longer giving a fuck about anything else, just to beat Maggie for good, and claim the redhead as her own. But Maggie also needed to win, to finally get over this hill, to put it past her, to claim Silvia, and find Amber to save her most important thing. Their limits had been passed already in this type of fight; this was uncontrolled territory.

Maggie knew she couldn’t let it be close, as her muscles burned. They had tested glutes, tits, and tongues, so all that was left was their pussies. She seemingly found Silvia’s clit with hers and did a slow flick. It was as devastating to herself as her rival, and Maggie held in a desperate moan as a spike threatened to overwhelm her in that instant. Silvia felt the sunder and tried to press forward, but on impact Maggie’s clit held firm and they screamed in unison as they attempted to throw each other off the side and into the pool.

They both tried to shift, but went the same direction, placing the bottom of their hot booties in contact. They ground the under muscle of the meat together, trying to get the strong muscle on their rival’s bush, but struggled to do it without risking herself. It was a short break from the clit fight, but not to last as Silvia flipped back, and reconnected their hairy pussy fight.

The love knubs were grinned by their rivals soft almost spongy labia, then forced into the rough thick red and brown hair making them scream. Silvia’s whole plan was to crush Maggie’s clit like a button just like she had the previous times before against this redhead. She just needed to wait for the right moment, that was quickly approaching.

After almost two minutes, Maggie gasped as her muscles gave away and she went to her back with a thud, only thrusting her hips up and down in desperation. She waited for Silvia’s hot body to mount and finish her like the slut she was, but the bartender was in the same position on her back doing everything she could to hold it in a bit longer. The lights from the ceiling shined on them as they writhed on the ground with small but precise movements focused only on their clits.

Maggie decided she would lose or win in this position and ended up reaching forward to find Silvia’s hands. She interlaced her rival’s cummy fingers with her own and pulled her sex adversary in tighter as she moved her hips, turning it from a humping into a more grinding pubic hair pussy fight. This allowed their clit fight to explode in intensity along with every other erogenous zone on her body. The librarian knew she couldn’t cum first or again…or she would lose. The exhaustion and dehydration were making this fight faster, but all the more intense.

It felt like every time she locked legs with Silvia, it was the first time. As if she was being slapped into a brick wall over and over, a woman who seemed to know her body and desires, as well as her girlfriend, did. Their bodies had again gone into a perfect sequence in the boxing ring, their screams and moans filling the basement as they struggled to the sexual end once again. After the boxing, wrestling, and fighting, it would end in an endless trib to find out who’s pussy would be the slave, and whose would be the master. The girl’s big, massive tits bounced up and down at the ceiling, their social media-worthy looking asses providing all the power into their flexing abs. As they fought on the tightrope, both almost following and then realigning.

As Maggie felt the end again, the despair of being outfucked, and unable to keep up with Silvia, she screamed. In a last desperate motion, she aimed her clit, her most sensitive organ, one she shared with the woman she loved while also sharing with the many women she hated in nights like this. It had failed her before with Silvia in this exact position, but she had no other choice. She pressed it and her body forward aiming her cunt like a bullet just to see what would happen; knowing the chance of victory was long past slipping away. At the same time, Silvia sent her own forward-looking to end this exhausting fight that had her hornier and on the edge of exploding, desperate and trusting her body to do what it had done before. The two organs met and this time the soft pieces molded in a seesaw battle of intimate flesh. Hair mangled, labia lined up perfectly, and clits pressed to the point their hoods touched.

For a second Maggie thought it was over again for her, unable to push the pleasure down, her well-drained. It was like the orgy, the storeroom, Silvia always lasting that extra second, a mountain she couldn’t climb…NO, she screamed internally. For some reason, a memory of Amber flashed into her head, and she didn’t cum, the pleasure was still so high, but the redhead held on, and so did her clit. She pushed the pleasure down at the last second, and for the first time in her life felt her clit bend push Silvia’s in, back towards it hood. It was so sudden, and Maggie didn’t even understand what had occurred until she felt the bartender stop moving completely.

The blue grey eyes widened and for a second time this night everything froze in the ring. The two women had looked up and locked eyes right at the beginning of the clit clash as the green and blue bore into each other just like they had in the last second of the orgy, but this time it was Silvia’s orbs that closed in pleasure. Time unfroze and the bartender let out a scream in her basement louder than Maggie had ever heard the other woman’s pitch reach. It would have shattered windows if there had been any down here and her rocking started to shake the entire ring as Maggie ears took in the sound like a perfect melody. The redhead took a deep breath as she struggled on the edge of her own sexual end; their clits connected like two live wires even now.

Somehow, in this hellish fight, Maggie held onto her own pleasure against her perfect slutty rival, and Silvia let out a second scream as her wall broke and the strongest orgasm of her life began. “NO GOD, MY CLIT, MAGGIE! YOU FUCKING…YESSSS!!!” But that is she all was able to get out as it turned into a gutter speak. Needing some leverage to ensure and finish her rival fully, Maggie pushed her body up to ride Silvia and end this. Looking down at the orgy loving girl might have been a mistake for the green eyes as they traced the beautiful bartender’s big tits jiggling, her smooth stomach flexed, and her mouth opened as she was cumming. The sight alone almost made Maggie cum and a huge part of her wanted to. The pleasure of just letting go with Silvia and get lost in the satisfaction of their mutual attraction was beyond tempting but winning and her competitive nature won out. She lifted one of Silvia’s sweaty legs to her shoulder and started working her sex lips and clit into Silvia with more precision, aiming her clit and labia into Silvia’s that did not strike back.

The bottom girl’s whole body was spasming and she gripped her own tits to squeeze her brown nipples in pleasure getting ridden so well. Her blue-grey eyes opened to see Maggie now on top of her, riding her like a horse. She watched the big, freckled tits bouncing, the determination on the girl she once considered mousy looking face, the long curly red hair flowing and free, and the power from the ass that could have its own orbit. The freckled nerd noticed and gave her rival a predatory grin with her red lips. “You’re MINE Silvia!” She screamed and sent one of her hands down to squeeze the big tanned right tit in response as she meshed their sexes together again.

“Maggie, you bitch! You…fucking, yessss oh god, yes, I ammmmmm.” She cried unable to hold it in, but in a last attempt to bring them to a draw, she shot up by the waist and latched her pink lips onto Maggie’s rubbery nipple.

“BITCH!” The redhead moaned as her breast was engulfed by Silvia’s hot mouth, her pink nipple sucked with vacuumed like qualities. Maggie teetered in this last ball of woman sex they created, but Silvia’s timing was off by seconds and unfortunately for her, the hot breast sucking didn’t align with their clits flicking and gave Maggie the ability to hold it in and free her nipple with a hard pull of the wet brown hair.

Silvia was ripped off with a pop, a drool line of spit connecting her lips to Maggie’s nipple as she started to fall back, but Maggie held her rival’s head up to do one last thing. Silvia looked up, the pleasure still going strong after almost 15 seconds of cumming, when she was kissed hotly. Maggie pressed their upper lips together like their lower, fusing both sets as her tongue invaded Silvia’s mouth. The bartender’s tongue feebly fought back but was pinned and seemed to retreat a second later.

Their lips separated by a millimeter as they both felt Silvia begin another peak, “Not this time…slut.” Maggie whispered with a lick to her rival’s soft lips before she pushed Silvia to her back for the final ride. The bartender moaned as she felt the pleasure spike in her like it never had before, every nerve broken and shooting electricity down every limb, the kiss adding just another layer. Her pussy pumped some cum and Maggie felt it leak into their bushes as she screamed out in pleasure, cumming once again in a sequenced orgasm.

Maggie didn’t say a word, and she wouldn’t remember how she held on at that specific moment. She was just focused, almost in a trance like state fucking her rival with her perfect body. She needed this, she needed this win and she needed it to be devastating for her sex rival like she had never done before to make up for all the defeats she suffered under this sexy bitch.

She pulled Silvia’s lower body tighter in somehow, her sex keeping pace and showing its resolve. It pushed harder into the now nearly flattened sex nerves as Silvia entire body broke against the redhead again in simultaneous orgasms. It was an incredible sensation that only Silvia had really enjoyed before. Maggie felt even more cum be shared between their conjoined pussies as Silvia exploded like a volcano in the highest point of eruption. The bartender had lost all control of her keggle muscles and right now her entire lower body was imploding making the entire ring shake with her. She used Maggie’s body for any type of support but feeling and seeing this wasn’t enough for Maggie. She was going to do what they had promised to do so many times and finally get her revenge from her first loss in the soapy water against this bitch.

She regrettably pulled her clit away from its counterpart after staying connected for the first 25 seconds of Silvia’s multiple orgasms, but her endless rival was going off so hard that she barely noticed. The disconnection of their cunts allowed any of their mixed cum that hadn’t get pressed into each other to ooze out in a torrent, instantly creating a small puddle under them made of sweat and sex juice. Not wasting a second, the redhead spun around her whole body ensuring she only lost 3 seconds of contact between them and mounted her rival by the hips in a reverse cowgirl position.

Then she moved her ass back two feet over Silvia’s fat tits, until she was able to fully place her gym-built buns right down onto Silvia’s face claiming the desperately coveted position with a face sit. The now trapped girl let out a wail that was ended as the sweaty skin of Maggie’s hot ass covered her mouth and nose. She tried to force Maggie off, but it was no use as the pleasure spiked again when the redhead’s wet fingers pressed back into her cunt and clit.

This feeling, one she had dreamed above, the sensation, it was too much, and Maggie came hard, releasing her own sexual tension on Silvia’s face and claiming the victory in the best of ways. She controlled it best she could as ground her sex into Silvia’s face, screaming that radiated off the walls of the basement. Her fuckable pale body couldn’t stop shaking from both victory and satisfaction as she let her orgasm go down onto Silvia’s face in far more coordinated manner, showing off the dominance about what had just occurred. She let out a deep moan as she bounced up and down a few times on Silvia’s face until she heard a muffled cry that turned into an equally desperate moan from Silvia who was now only able to accept that there was no way she could recover now, that her body and sex had just been beaten and she was being face sat by a perfect sex rival that she had valiantly struggled against.

The total orgasm of her rival lasted a full 28 seconds and her own lasted 15. Silvia came harder than she had in her life even though it was only her third or forth of the night. Without any rest or break between the pleasure and pain made it vastly different than any other fight she had been in. She and Maggie had gone at it nonstop and the consequences of her pushing to this new limit showed in her and to a lesser extent Maggie’s orgasm. As the 29th second came up, her entire body went slack as she struggled to remain fully aware of what was going on. The heat of Maggie’s sweaty ass on her face, along with her body literally having every nerve shoot off at once to her clit was amazing. This was getting fucked fully to satisfaction like she had done to the redhead just two weeks ago.

Maggie felt Silvia’s body collapse and knew that her rival had given up any chance of escape. She simply lay on her back, trapped under Maggie’s perfect ass and form, sex beaten and no longer able to compete. The bartender was on such a cloud nine that she could barely concentrate as sticky cum dripped down onto her face from Maggie’s hairy pussy. For a slut like her, this is somewhat what she wanted, to find her limits against a perfect rival. But as a sexfighter, this was devastating in a way she hadn’t felt in a long time. It was the curse for this love of aggressive sex she played with these women. She both loved and hated her rival’s, especially Maggie more than anything. To be broken like this in a fight and defeated gave her the same fire she hadn’t felt in a long time. But she would have to let that fire build because right now, there was nothing but defeat.

After two minutes of sitting atop her rival and enjoying every second; Maggie relaxed, the tension leaving her shoulders. She had done it, holy fuck, she had done it. She had outfucked Silvia in the most aggressive sexfight of her life and finally overwhelmed her rival in a way that neither had succeeded in doing before tonight.

She looked down at Silvia’s perfect collapsed body under her almost unsure of what to do next. She knew she needed to find Amber…but it was hard to let this moment go without enjoying it to the fullest. The bartender’s wide-open legs showed off her open hairy cunt which was still lightly oozing out cum to the point a second small pool had been created between her long legs. The brown curly bush was matted and sprinkled with red hair from their grinding and tearing during the fight. The pain had all been worth it for Maggie though because finishing on Silvia’s face felt more incredible than any other fights she had finished.

She shifted back and forth, letting her big sweaty glutes rotate over the bartender’s very rosy cheeks, but Silvia didn’t react at all to the redhead’s slight disappointment. Once she was satisfied that her rival was fully out of the fight; Maggie released some pressure only to lean forward and dip a finger into the pool of cum Silvia had created. She then brought it to her mouth to suck it clean, noting it even tasted better in now that she was on top and in control. With a light pop, she pulled her finger out of her mouth and she let out a light sigh as she resisted the urge to dip another finger, “You taste so good slut, I could just swallow all of it, but I do personally like leaving you in a puddle of your own cum. Fits your persona.” She taunted and waited for a response but again got nothing. Silvia was in no physical or mental position to taunt or fight back. In fact, the bartender was simply lightly breathing, the intensity of the orgasm keeping her in a daze.

“I have to say Silvia, this feels like a very decisive victory for me in our little sex relationship.” The librarian moaned, her own words sending a shiver down her spine. After another second, she finally lifted her ass off fully and moved back further till her knees were on each side of Silvia’s blushed face. Looking down at the always confident bartender made her smile, and she noted how out of it she appeared. Maggie knew the orgasm she must have been something else after such an intense physical battle, mixed with the growing dehydration and desperation of the two women. She had taken Silvia to a new place sexually, and thankfully had not gone over the hill herself. The bartender didn’t respond or dispute, and just looked up into Maggie’s green eyes passively. The redhead’s words made sense to her, but she refused to say anything now…not it could change anything. She had never been brought down or cum like this, not with Jenny or even that slut Natalie. Finding sexual exhaustion was her passion, and now that she knew Maggie could beat her this way, the only thing left was to recover, and do it right back to the redhead as soon as possible.

But she needed time to recover after having her clit crushed, and her body outfucked like this. This had been a real fight, mixed with real intense sex, her favorite. Only now did she remember the slave aspect, and that only added to the humiliation of this loss and would make it all the harder to get over, even for Silvia.

All the while, Maggie was watching her from above, somehow almost reading Silvia’s thoughts and unable to wipe the sexy grin off her pale face. “You know, maybe I am the better slut between us.” Maggie whispered as she placed her body down again and covered her finger with Silvia’s cum directly from her rival’s pussy. This time, instead of licking it clean, she applied it like a lip gloss, coating herself with her sex rival’s discharged juices. Her red lips gave a little extra shin in the light, and then feeling cheeky she rubbed her own pussy with her other finger and gave Silvia a fresh gloss of cum as well.

Satisfied they were both coated, Maggie leaned down, and pressed the two pairs together tasting herself, and Silvia mixing. It tasted like victory, something she had been craving from Silvia since the first time they had met. She then pushed her tongue into Silvia’s mouth, seeing if her rival had anything left. It explored the teeth, gums, and cheeks, sucking up and cleaning any leftover cum from before. She almost pulled away with a smile, but at the last second, Silvia’s pink muscle touched hers, signaling that even though the bartender had been devastated tonight, their rivalry was not over, and maybe it would never be.

Two parts of Maggie argued in her mind as she ended the cum gloss kiss. One side, begging her to find Amber and try to make up with her hopefully still girlfriend, and the other side, desperate to do more to her defeated sex rival as the new master of their relationship. After a lot of back and forth, the meaner side of the usually kind librarian won, which was unusual. The fact was that she was still mad at Amber…though there was no denying the pain in her heart. They both had messed up…and the words…’ you aren’t being a very good girlfriend right now.’ Hurt more than anything Amber had ever said to her. But if that’s what Amber needed to say after she had done so much wrong …then fine. Right now, there was one piece of Silvia that Maggie had an extra drive to take. It would be far better than the thong or any other trophy tonight.

“Stay here babe. I’ll be right back.” Maggie breathed above her rival, but in Silvia’s current state the voice sounded like it was coming from a distance. The redhead struggled to push herself up but was able to leave the ring with her shaky legs after a few seconds of rest. She dragged herself painfully to her bag and pulled out the electric razor she had brought. A rare cruel yet playful smile came to Maggie’s lips as she decided to give her little slut a thing to remember this night by. She crawled back into the ring and couldn’t help but smile to see Silvia still laying there, having not moved at all. It seemed the bartender’s body was not responding to her commands and decided that resting was the only way forward.

Maggie walked around her rival, her hot sweaty body looking fantastic, but with plenty of red marks and even some light bruising. Her strong pale ass flexed as she moved to do a full circle around the beaten woman, her freckles seemed more impactful on her smiling face. “I think a woman who gets dominated like you just have doesn’t really deserve her sexy little bush?” She said, with almost a skip in her step. Winning seemed to give her an extra bounce, and she had to run on this energy before she too collapsed or had to get herself off again.

Then with a cheeky smile, she went down while turning on the electric razor, filling the basement with a low buzzing. She lowered the device and with two clean targeted sweeps, shaved off most of Silvia’s thick grown brown bush. It fell off in thick cummy bunches, revealing the red abused skin that had been protected by the hot fur for the last few months.

After taking out the main part of the forest, Maggie then took an extra minute to get all the tougher to reach spots all around her rival’s groin. All but ensuring the bitch would have no choice to go fully smooth to regrow it again like it was now. Satisfied with her work, she took a handful of the now removed brown pubic hair. She held it there in her hand, feeling the roughness and with a squeeze dripped some cum and spit out of the vines. She gave it a sniff, smelling herself and Silvia, loving it. It was pungent like their entire sexfight had been. With an extra smile, she then threw the discarded hair all over Silvia, covering her in her own shaven pubes mainly around her resting tits and stomach. The bottom girl groaned as she was sprinkled; she knew what Maggie was doing but could not stop it. She also never what have expected what would come next.

Maggie kept the razor running and with a light sigh, brought it down to her own groin. She felt the lightly rough sensation as the razor shaved her own red curls off. The equally damp hair fell off her body for the first time in months left her own abused groin now bare. Once she removed it similarly as she had done to Silvia, she picked up the red pubes into her hand. Copying her motion from seconds ago she sprinkled them forward and covered Silvia in more pubic hair, ensuring Silvia had an even coating off both red and brown pubes.

“If you were wondering why, I just don’t think I need it anymore now. It beat yours in a fight like this and I think that’s all it needed to do. Now we will both bare when we fight again.”

Silvia didn’t say anything in response, but her eyes looked intense for a second, before resigning and closing again.

With her work completed, Maggie stood up gingerly and stretched her body to the sky, before running her hands down her still sweaty form, checking, and feeling every inch of her pride and joy. She took time to feel her womanly lumps on her chest and buns, the bruises and red marks already starting to show. It felt weird without her bush any more and only the rough shaved stubble that remained. All she wanted now was to get home and get it fully smooth and make sure Amber got to play with her first.

Amber…now that the fight was over, the thoughts and emotions over her girlfriend came rushing back. She knew she would now she would have to deal with that situation, and it scared her.

Everywhere on her body was sore, bruised, or scratched and she could only imagine looking in a mirror right now. She flipped her wet red hair around and felt it slap against her toned back as if she had just burst out of a pool. She took an extra second rubbing her post worth ass, letting her palms rub the overworked muscle. “What a fight…that was really…hot.” She hummed aloud but only was answered by Silvia’s shallow breathing. Her battle and task done, she started to exit the ring when she looked back at the defeated Silvia. The girl was still looking dazed, her breathing shallow and something made Maggie worry. She knew her rival would be fine, but she couldn’t stop the unease seeing her favorite slut this way. They had pushed each other in a dangerous way this time, and something about Silvia’s form and lack of aggression after this fight worried her. Her rival always had a snarky thing to say…and not hearing it almost put Maggie more on edge. She and Silvia…damn it, they had become close, at least in their way. She wouldn’t leave anyone…especially not someone she had gone so far with. She might now be an absolute slut, but she was still her.

Silvia heard Maggie leave and then re-enter the ring a few seconds later. She cracked her eyes open to see her sexy rival standing atop near her face again. She took a breath and prepared for whatever was next, but no pain or humiliation came as she felt her head lifted softly. “Here Silvia.” Maggie said as she tipped some water from one of their water bottles into her mouth. The bartender almost coughed, but then swallowed it hungerly as it poured down. After a few seconds of drinking and deep breaths the blue eyes finally seemed to focus, and Maggie watched as Silvia seemed to start to recover. “Glad you are still with me. That looked and felt intense.” Maggie said, giving Silvia a small smile as she helped her most intense sexual rival.

“Bitch.” Silvia hissed but with very little passion before she allowed more water to be given and then even allowed Maggie to help her up into a sitting position next to her rival.

“Shut up and drink.” Maggie ordered, as she handed the bottle to Silvia who swallowed more before she and Maggie both scooted towards the robes of the ring to lean on, coming to rest.

“Why are you helping me?” The bartender asked Maggie as they sat side by side in the ring. Both looked ragged, yet Silvia with all the pubic hair covering her was more so. Maggie didn’t answer for a few seconds, taking the bottle and drinking some water as well before she sighed.

“I don’t know. You seemed in a bad state, and I don’t want my favorite rival to be permanently hurt.” Maggie responded truthfully.

Silvia snickered as she brushed off a few more of the hairs, half expecting Maggie to jump on her at any second and ride her further. It’s what she would have done, but the fiery redhead seemed as out of it as she did, or at least close. “Well…umm….thanks, but…this isn’t my first loss, though, I admit it is one of the best and worst one of my life. This feeling…I guess I can thank you for that as well.”

The now long brown-haired bartender gave another stretch in the ring, “God, I love this sensation of being fully satisfied, even though I hate losing more than anything…like anything in the world. I’m just pissed…I don’t know how you lasted on that final fuck…what we just did was so good. Sluts like us are just the best type of people…aggressive sex is so fucking great.” Silvia gushed, but then glared at Maggie, clearly torn between admiration and extreme frustration.

Maggie thought about it for only a brief second, “Couldn’t tell you, I think we are just so even that’s it a flip of the coin, but this time, my side came up. Though I have been focusing and thinking about our orgy fight a lot and that moment you blew my mind in that pile of bodies. I guess I just got better by putting myself in that moment and thinking about pushing it down…I’m always trying to get better…especially when it comes to beating you.”

“Hmm.” Silvia responded though a thrill went down her spine. Her rival was getting better and used her last defeat to her advantage. Now she would have to do the same to keep up with the librarian.

Another pause, and instead of thinking about Amber because she wasn’t ready for that, Maggie asked what had been on her mind. “Tell me Silvia, why did you switch up what we were fighting for? Just two weeks ago after the orgy you said this was just about how far we would go, and to sexfight just for the fun of it. But now you wanted me as a slave. There must be a reason, did you do it for Bianca and Jenny?

Silvia looked at her Maggie with a bit of suspicion, and then let out a snarky laugh. “Ha! No, I did not do it for them, won’t lie though I do like hanging out with those girls. Bianca and Riley are just my type of girls, and Jenny and I haven’t gotten along this well in years. But no, it just happened that all our goals aligned for once, but it doesn’t matter now.”

Maggie was quiet, but then pressed, “It does matter, tell me why?”

Silvia didn’t say anything and even rolled her eyes. The green-eyed girl’s own orbs seemed to intensify, and she was both happy and annoyed that the normal Silvia seemed to be back. She also seemed to forget their deal.

“Tell me. That’s an order, slave. I want to know why we just boxed and fucked.” Maggie demanded, and Silvia froze, the price of losing already digging into her.

The sex slave looked at the winner and let out a second huff. This was not as planned, but there was also no point hiding it. She dared play this sex game, so she would play by the rules. “Fine, if you really want to know.” Silvia did a small stretch of her own but winced as she reached up.

“Ow, well Maggie, I needed you to sex fight someone for me. It’s a bit of a long story, but in short, The Showtime and this other music bar called The Lead Performance are in a heated competition to land a big musical event for the next five years. It’s a battle of the bands, kinda like we normally host but like on steroids that goes up to a million dollars investment. I need to land it. Right now, it’s basically a draw between mine and the other bar. So, the owner of the Lead came to visit me last week…I’ll give you one guess what she looked like.” Silvia grinned, with a lick to her sore cum covered lips. “Let’s just say things got heated very quickly.”

“She challenged me to a sexfight for the rights to the event…and of course I accepted…hell, she had a contract written up and everything. Somehow, they knew I played these kinds of games…I’m guessing people at my orgy’s have been talking, but I don’t care. I thought, whatever, a new rival and a big payday when I win? How could I lose against this head bitch? Well, she finally sent the invite, and the contract over…but it was different from when I read and signed it. THEY fucking changed it, and I have no proof. It now said there were three of them, and they would all be fighting, not just the head one I argued with. So, unless I want to fight all three of them…I need a team. I need to find two other girls to help me and win this stupid event against women they have never met and who I have met once. Luckily Natalie moved home just in time and agreed to help, she is always down when it comes to finding sexual nirvana. But of course, that meant I needed one more. You were my first choice, but I knew the longest shot…so I tried every one. Jenny and Daphne both said no, and I don’t blame them, there are like 5 other bands with hotties fighting for the lead gig for the same event…keeping them busy. I don’t really know the girls from the Gala, Isabella, Marissa, Teagan and Paige.” Silvia continued, counting them on her fingers. Maggie thought about Teagan for a second, and Paige…she remembered that girl too but hadn’t thought about her in a while. Silvia continued, “I doubted Bianca would do it unless it benefited her personally, and she is too busy wanting to get back at you for something you did with the interns. Riley is cool, but she needs to get better before I take that risk…don’t know why she is so desperate to be in a sorority though…weird girl…but I do like her.”

“So, it came down that it had to be you or Amber…and your girlfriend would be great, but I can’t read her. She may show up, or she may not, and I couldn’t risk that. Of course, I knew you would say no, so with no other options, I decided to make you a slave. Then you couldn’t say no…and that’s it. It’s what lead me and you fighting tonight like we did, and changing our agreement from the orgy. In truth, I also don’t know what kind of fights the other bar will have set up, and a lot of women aren’t keen to potentially sexfight random women. I need girls up for anything or anyone, and you have proven you are one of the few who would be up for that.” Silvia finished before leaning off the robes and going to her back. She reached her hand to her clit, and gave it a little rub to see how it felt. Sore, but still wet. When Maggie didn’t respond, she gave a snicker, “Happy? Crazy world we live in…but Nat and I should be able to handle three.” Though Maggie could tell Silvia didn’t sound quite as confident as she normally did.

Maggie was looking at her sex rival with wide eyes. Had Silvia ever been this honest with her? The bartender shrugged and laid back down in the ring, rubbing the sweat out of her blue eyes with her fingers. “God what a sex contest that was…can’t lie it’s weird talking to you like this right after…but whatever, guess this is a unique circumstance with what we risked and all.”

“You could have just asked me,” Maggie said, looking at her closed-eyed rival, the red and brown hair still there, though some of it started to fall off the pixie girl’s hot body as the sweat dried.

“We hate each other. Why the fuck would you want to help me unless you were forced?” Silvia responded with her eyes still closed.

Maggie was quiet for a few seconds as she looked around the basement. ‘Damn it’, she thought, no matter how much she tried to deny it, she and Silvia had formed a weird kinship. One she knew she would struggle to ever walk away from. This…this thing Silvia did for her bar…it excited her…working with her rival against random people. It was like a storybook, her own personal slutty tale that she just couldn’t stop.

“I’ll do it.”

There was a long silence besides their breathing, “What?” Silvia said, unsure if the words had come out of Maggie’s mouth. She opened her eyes and looked at the redhead who was watching her as well.

Maggie ran her hands through her red long curly hair, fanning it out behind her and gave a stretch, “I’ll do it, I’ll be on your ‘team’ with Natalie for the Showtime…though I’m going to check with Amber first. She won’t say no though.”

Silvia sat up slowly, 100 percent confused, and looking at her favorite toy and rival with a questioning stare. “But you won our fight…you aren’t my slave, in fact I’m yours. You have no reason to.”

Maggie kind of shrugged, she had already made up her mind, a fight against random women she didn’t know sounded crazy…yet she wanted to be part of it. She wanted to fight with her…group? She almost thought about the word friends but held off as they weren’t there yet. “I know…but I want to. I’m not the same girl I was two years ago…and I’ve slowly accepted that….at least not in my sex life.” Maggie responded to her rival with a forced laugh, but that comment was meant even more to herself, because it was the truth. “Even though I despise everything about you…I’m not going to deny that we aren’t close, and I can’t let some other women think they can boss you around, that’s my job.” She shot a Silvia a look who returned it but didn’t say anything, so Maggie continued, “I mean…we have done things to each other you can’t really talk about in a public place…sometimes it is nastier than what Amber and I get up to. Also, I’m sure Amber will want to perform at whatever gig you are talking about…so I’m doing it a little bit for you and lot for her…if that makes you feel better about me joining.”

Silvia looked at the pale girl like she was crazy, her blue-grey eyes still suspicious, “You aren’t fucking with me, are you? Like, you will show up? Because I’m going to respond to them tonight if you are serious about helping me.”

“Nope, I’m not fucking with you, I’ll join you.”

Silvia’s continued to give her a look, then her snarky smile took back over. “You aren’t going to fall for me, are you? Because from what I know, it sounds like this is how you and Amber started getting feelings? Being nice after sexfights.” Silvia asked, half sarcastic, half-serious.

This time Maggie laughed, “Silvia, I wouldn’t date you if you were the last person on earth. Fighting you, and fucking you till you scream is beyond great, but no, we would kill each other in a week. No offense, but I want, you know…love in my relationship. Amber for all her ice, does.”

This time Silvia laughed, a real laugh from her core before she groaned, her abs starting to burn from that motion. She came so hard that it made her sore, “Hahahaha, oh man. That’s so fucking true, there is no way I could turn off with you. Honestly, I will never admit this again, but I do respect you and Amber for somehow doing it. I’m never going to stop annoying you both cause it’s so fun, but I do respect it…somewhat.”

Maggie let out a small laugh, “That’s good. I had hoped to punish you tonight, but regrettably, I’m too tired and now need to deal with stuff. So, we will need to save some of your punishment for later. I need to go find my girlfriend.”

“Well, Natalie likely tried to keep Amber around, I would go check my room, or maybe the backyard. As you saw, she is super into nature and healing so I wouldn’t put it past her to try and ‘heal’ Amber’s bad energy.” Silvia mused and let out a giggle as she thought about those two in a room together.

“Well, that sounds like a disaster waiting to happen.” Maggie groaned thinking about the same thing. She finally stood up, her legs burning seconds later, but Silvia didn’t move. “What are you going to do?”

Silvia had just picked off a thick piece red and brown pubic hair off her big tits. “Well, if you’re not going to order me anywhere or do something, I’m going to lay here and think about what you just did to my body…fuck it felt so good.” She let out a little moan while feeling her hot body out. “Then, I’m going to think about what I’m going to do to you next time we fight…unlike other bitches, losing a fight like this only makes me want more of it. I’m going to practice like you did, thinking back to that exact hot moment when you broke me so the next time you will be the one breaking.”

“Sounds fun, make sure you think of my bouncing tits while you’re at it.” Maggie teased and Silvia gave her a ‘don’t tempt me’ look. Then she let out a sigh as if she had decided, it was only fair. Maggie was going to help her, the redhead seemed very interested in it, and that was the best thing she heard all day. She owed the redhead this…and only this.

“Just a heads-up Maggie, I’ll text you the details for the event and…” She had a bit of hesitation, then sighed, “Jenny and Bianca were supposed to not have left during our fight, and they should have come back down at some point to have fun with you…I don’t know what’s going on in the rest of my house, but I assume something distracted them.”

Maggie raised an eyebrow at her rival, and her mind wandered. She suddenly got a bit more nervous for Amber…it had been a long time. “Umm thanks Silvia, I look forward to meeting up for the Showtime. I will also text you when I want my slave to come over.”

Silvia let out a little snarl at that, but she nodded from the ring. Maggie watched the sexy pubic hair covered woman for a second, trying to burn the image into her memory. Then she took her clothes but didn’t dress, deciding she would do it upstairs. A few seconds later and she ascended the stairs leaving Silvia resting on her back in the ring.

She had finally gotten her revenge for her previous three matches against her incredible opponent. It was weird to think that potentially the next time she a Silvia fought it would be as a team. That would be dangerous…and weirdly enticing. ‘Silvia…I guess she’s not the worst thing,’ she thought. But with the distraction of this fight, and her desperation to beat Silvia gone for the moment…all she wanted was to be with her girlfriend and fix what Amber and herself had cracked.

Part 2:

Amber walked up the stairs of Silvia’s house and back into the impressive kitchen. She felt angry, frustrated, but mostly at herself. How could she leave Maggie down in that basement? How could she leave her with all those bitches and a freaking boxing ring for fucks sake? She didn’t really blame Maggie for this ‘misunderstanding’…well she did a bit. Her girlfriend had kind of broken an important promise of their relationship to put each other first, but it didn’t escape her that she had put her girlfriend in that position either. She should have told Maggie about Bianca and about the worry she still felt about her redhead fighting all the girls in this group, and all women who seemed to appear out of thin air. She could get it over this jealously, but she needed to talk it out with the one person who was now mad at her.

‘Why was Maggie being so stubborn?’ ‘Why am I so stubborn…’ How could I leave her down there…?’ She groaned. Even so, she pulled out her phone, not wanting to be in this house for a second longer. Her finger hovered over the ride-sharing app for a long time unsure of what to do, but before selecting the car icon, she sent a few texts instead.

“Hey.” A voice said from behind, making the blonde jump. It was a voice that she didn’t quite recognize, and she whipped her head around in surprise. Instead of finding a person she knew, it was a girl she didn’t quite expect. The blue-haired girl, Natalie…Silvia, Bianca, and Jenny’s old friend she had only just met a few minutes ago. The girl was looking at her very curiously with her equally bright blue eyes that were the same shade as her hair. Now in a bit better light, Amber could see why she fit in with Silvia and the other girls downstairs. The girl’s black tank top was tight and emphasized a chest that could not be hidden, and her pale legs looked strong in the overly tight cotton shorts. There was plenty of midriff showing that looked taunt and firm, meaning she was in shape. Her right arm was fully tatted with flowers and trees, and another small ink mark was between the pale mountains on her chest that peaked out from the tank top. She was pretty, like a girl you would meet at your local farmer’s market and was selling you fruit. Though the excessive metal rings that adorned her face would not look out of place at a rock concert either.

“What do you want?” Amber responded with some ice, her phone going back into her pocket, the ridesharing app not used. As she fully turned to face the girl, they both noticed how similar they were dressed, tank tops and equally tight workout shorts that looked like a second skin. You might have guessed they would have been the two going into the boxing ring. Each had applied some makeup on tonight, with dark black mascara around their eyes making them pop. The blue wasn’t the only color on their heads either, with Amber re-dying her classic pink steaks. It was mainly to distract from the slightly shaved side part of her head that she had blended as best she could.

Natalie smiled at the ice queen for a long time, then sighed, “Oh, nothing…I just wanted to make sure you knew the way out but looks like I had nothing to worry about.”

There was another pause, that extended into a little awkward silence until Natalie let out a little sigh, “Things sure got heated down there, huh? Figuratively and literally.” She added with a giggle, though Amber felt it was a bit forced. Maybe that was just her lack of trust around new people, and it had already been a night of unwelcome surprises. Her brown eyes glanced around the kitchen again, expecting Bianca, or another one of the bitches to jump her suddenly. But it was quiet, and she didn’t really sense any hostility coming off the new girl who was humming pleasantly.

“Yeah, well, that’s a pretty common thing between this group of…” Amber didn’t finish, unsure how to explain the collection of girls who she had met all the last year. Women who settled disputes, or arguments with their bodies and sexes…and there had been a lot of disputes. Amber didn’t mind most of the women and even liked some of them like Izzy and Marissa, but the collection tonight was far from her choice. At the very least they were challenging her in many ways and fighting like this was certainly the most exciting part of her life. It was hypocritical…she knew…she loved it but was still scared of Maggie doing it. She would never forget that this game had gotten her first official girlfriend because of it, so yeah…maybe she had overreacted. Maybe this group were all friends with some crazy issues? Natalie was still looking at her, seemingly waiting for Amber to finish before she just couldn’t hold it in.

“Friends?!” Natalie gasped as if she was holding it like a breath.

“I wouldn’t use that word.” Amber deadpanned back, in contrast to what her mind had been thinking, her eyes roaming Natalie’s body as she said it. She wondered which of them would be better in bed, which could hold the other down longer. But she pushed the thought out of her head. She had no reason to fight or even get into the face of this new girl, why was sexfighting seemingly always the problem and solution?

“Really? Well, hopefully, that changes one day. I really like meeting and hanging with people who play this game. And I must say, you and your girlfriend seem to be the glue or catalyst that connects all these women. Haven’t seen anything like it really.”

Why the hell am I talking to this girl?’ Amber thought as she took in Nat’s words, glaring at the new girl with her punk bitch stare. For all she knew, she was just trying to distract her or was planning something. She opened her mouth to make a snarky comment, but Natalie had started speaking again seemingly unaffected by Amber’s scowl.

“Why did you get so mad down there? You must have known that your girlfriend was coming here to sexfight Silvia.” Natalie blurted out, and then covered her mouth like she had said too much but was clearly smiling behind it.

“I…” Amber started with a hiss, but her mouth closed, as she tried to carefully diagnose her reply. Though it was a fair question, she was in no mood to answer. Her brown eye’s flashed angrily as she remembered where she was and who she was talking to. “What the hell do you want? I’m not really in the mood to deal with some girl who thinks she can come in and be a little mediator between all of us.”

“Ouch, everyone said you were icy, but I guess I deserve that. It’s true, I’m new and don’t really know what’s all happened between everyone.” Natalie said with a sad tone, her happy go lucky voice diminishing slightly, but when she looked up at Amber, a new type of grin appeared. “I know! Maybe we could help each other?” She breathed, her bright blue eyes flashing slightly again. When Amber didn’t even snicker or comment back, the tatted girl let out a little sigh, “Listen, I really want to make some sexy friends of my own in this city…and I think you and hopefully your girlfriend are the best place to start.”

“What?” Amber growled, her voice stronger and her body tensing.

Natalie fidgeted slightly, this blonde girl was a tough nut to crack…but she wanted what Silvia had and this was the best opportunity she could find. “I want to meet people and learn about their energy. And out of all the girl’s, I think you might be the hottest…and the one most people want to fight! So, I want to be your friend, and be part of the connections! Oh, but don’t tell the other’s I said you are the hottest! That might start even more stuff!’ The blue-haired girl puffed, now taking a step closer to the sexy blonde.

The conversation took a quick left turn and Amber let out a sigh, “Energy?” She questioned but wasn’t clueless about what she was talking about. Marissa had brought up sexual energy to her before. She loved her best friend, but she was a little out there some time. Natalie seemed to brighten up even more when Amber didn’t immediately call her crazy or walk away after the word energy. “Yes! I thrive off the positive cosmic energy of the world, and I think if we hang out, we could have a positive impact on each other! Win-win!”

Amber was looking at her now like she was crazy, but really a lot of thoughts were flying through her head. The words, ‘cosmic energy’ again reminded her of Marissa, who likely got it from some anime. Her best friend had said it so many times that even Amber was starting to believe in it. The other blonde had also been the only person she had been able to talk to about her feelings and trying to get over this block she felt. Though the anime girl’s annoyance with her redhead made Marissa slightly biased in every conversation they had.

“You want to hang out and talk about energy?” Amber questioned, not sounding unsure as Nat might have expected.

Suddenly Natalie looked a bit timider. “Umm, yeah? Like if you want. I know you and my friends have issues, but they don’t have anything to do with me. We could even be sex rivals if you want, not unlike how Maggie and Silvia are…albite maybe with a bit less hate.”

Amber’s bitchy attitude wanted to overact, she wanted to tell this new girl to fuck off, but something stopped her. Maybe it was pity…maybe it was something deeper…her solo fuck off attitude being harder to recapture as Maggie softened her walls the last few months. In the most horrible way to Amber, she now had to admit she liked having friends. She had given Maggie more confidence, and she had taken some of the redhead’s people skills.

“We could make a deal!” Natalie attempted again to keep this conversation going…but trying not to sound as desperate as she was. “We could even…have a little contest if you are interested? Take your mind off things” She added, and it was very clear what she meant. Amber was watching her with a glare but didn’t decline the offer and Natalie pushed.

“Do you want to come up to my room? I’m renting out Silvia’s guest bedroom while I’m here. It’s comfy and I’m sure your cab won’t be here for a while…and we could talk a bit more?”

Amber blankly stared at her, judging again if this was some kind of weird trap. Well, she knew it was a type of trap, but more of a sexual one if anything. She hadn’t called a cab because she never would have left Maggie alone in this house. A bit of her, a part she could not ignore was also curious to talk more with Natalie. ‘Damn it.’ She huffed, something about this girl was alluring…and not just her body that looked untamable.

“Till my car gets here…I’m down to listen to your…deal.” Amber finally responded, keeping the illusion of her bitchy self as best she could as a bright white smile broke out on Natalie’s face. It was contagious. “Yay, let’s go!” She reached forward and gripped Amber’s arm pulling her quickly towards the foyer and up the stairs before Amber could change her mind.

Silvia’s rooms door to the right was closed, but Natalie didn’t pull them in that direction and instead down the left of the hall. They entered the guest room a second later; the one Amber knew where Maggie had relaxed before the orgy. Though, it looked vastly different from what her girlfriend had described. The entire room had an alluring red glow from the five lava lamps on the shelves and desk. What felt like a hundred plants lined the walls, and items hung from the ceiling. The door to the en-suite bathroom and closet were now just flimsily colorful beads. Several bean bags and a distinct smell of strong marijuana filled the room.

As soon as she walked in Natalie began to strip right out of her clothes. To some, it might have been un-modest, but for Amber, she was used to women like this happily showing off their bodies to her. Her pale back had no tattoos like her front, and she flipped her long wavy blue hair back as the tank top was thrown to the side. Before Amber could say anything, she began to shimmy out of her shorts, leaving her in just her panties; green high waisted bootie thong shorts were the outfit of choice. It covered a bit more of her toned ass than maybe some of the more daring ones, but it was skimpy to show off nearly all of the cheeks.

“I doubt you mind, but I just like to feel comfortable in my room. Join me if you want.” Natalie said before Amber could interject. The hippie moved over her bedside drawer and shuffled through some stuff, sticking her pale hot ass out towards her guest clearly on purpose.

“I’m fine. So…what’s this deal? What’s in it for me being your friend?” Amber asked, annoyance seeping into her voice, as the hippie turned to face the punk girl in her own room. The tatted girl’s hot body on full display with a cocked hip. Her pale jugs reminded Amber of Bianca’s and even Maggie’s though there wasn’t a freckle in sight. The black tattoo like a tree branch ran up her sternum was well detailed, and it was hard not having your eyes drawn to it. The hippie’s blue eyes glanced down, and her face had an annoyed look like she was insulted that Amber was not equally as naked as she was now.

“Cutting right to the chase eh…well like I said, I want to be your friend. Let’s be friends…please.” Natalie said as Amber eyed her from the front of her room. Amber’s expression didn’t give much away, her cool face not showing much emotion at all as she heard the request.

“Why would I want to be friends with you? You say it means nothing…but you are close to Jenny, who clearly has been a total bitch, and Bianca who I think is fucking crazy. And Silvia who is a sex addict and wants to kill my girlfriend. She didn’t add that she enjoyed hanging with most of them on good days and found them wildly attractive…that was beyond the point.

“That’s all fair, and I’m going to still be friends with them…but I want to meet more people…women…who like to…well, you know.” She guested between them. “And I think we would get along! Like, from what people have said…you’re not as mean as you act.” She finished, a little less confident than Amber had expected.

“And what do I get from it?”

“Uh, a friend who can help you get rid of all your terrible negative energy,” Natalie responded, walking up and pointing a finger right into Amber’s sternum this time a bit less friendly. She then turned back to the desk and shuffled through a bit more.

“You sound like my friend, Marissa, she says all the same bullshit.” Amber sighed, and Natalie flipped back around so fast Amber didn’t even notice as she rubbed her eyes.

“I do?! Is she hot?”

“…Yeah.”

“Okay, well now I want to meet her too…PLEASE let us be friends? I need this.”

Amber paused, almost ready to say no when Natalie gave a little whine. “I really want to have fun in this city…I’m getting over a fucking nasty breakup. We can find a way to get over how mad you got down there! Somehow.” She groaned, admitting more than she had to even her friends. Then she glared at Amber, and the blonde felt the for the first time, the sexy sexfighter who was friends with all those sluts. A girl who could use her body to make people scream in pleasure, and get what she needed when she needed.

“You already came up to my room, so I know you are interested in being friends or at least something else as well.” Then, her stare became somehow even more determined. “And if that’s the case, let’s have a sexfight right now. You and me. If I win, we are going to hang out as friends and if you win, I’ll leave you alone. How about that for a deal?” She finished by running her hand through her blue hair and stretching on her toes, her light muscles showing from her hot body.

Amber felt the unmistakable pulse of both desire and need but couldn’t stop herself from saying, “You’re fucking weird.”

“I get that a lot.” Natalie shrugged back quickly, “But I’m not hearing a no, please Amber…let’s get to know each other and become best friends when I win.” She finished, with a suggestive look as she ran her hands up to her large firm tits. She squeezed them, making sure Amber was watching and then spit down between them. The musician let out heated breath from her nose, it would take a will stronger than anyone she had ever met to decline the chance of matching her body against this hippie. If anything, it could get out some of the anger she was feeling…and put her and Maggie on an equal footing if or when they talked tonight.

She also had somehow avoided thinking about Maggie and her relationship issues for the last five minutes, so that was good. Then…she had an idea, a slightly devious idea. One that if it worked, might just be what she needed. She gave the hippie a hungry stare with her own brown orbs, doing a full up and down of the pale woman’s body before meeting her stare. “If you win, fine, we can hang out as friends.” Amber repeated and Natalie’s contagious smile returned instantly, “But if I win, you are going to be my slave.”

The smile faltered, and Natalie seemed to almost be re-considering just from that line. “I don’t like the slave stuff.” She said quietly, and Amber almost didn’t hear her, but when she looked up, the sexy nearly nude hippie looked determined. “I can win.”, then gave Amber a questioning look, “Why though?”

Amber knew she needed to get over this block with her relationship status and the first was forgiveness. Somehow, someway, because she wouldn’t risk what she had with Maggie. She wanted to add to Maggie’s life, make her enjoy it more, not stress her out. She could do it for Maggie, she could beat jealously, but she could do it her way.

Amber smiled her own grin at Nat, though her smile was far more devious. “I don’t really care for the slave stuff either, but when I beat you…I’m going to trade you for my slave time with Bianca…so that Maggie will forgive me.”

Natalie brought her hands up to her pinked lipped mouth, “Aww you are fighting for love…that’s so cute…but…I won’t be a trade option, so I guess we really do have something to fight about now.”

“I guess we do. You can still back out if you don’t want to play with me?”

“No way, we are going to be friends. I know it…I foresaw it.” She finished dreamingly, but Amber didn’t even question it anymore.

“Well then, let’s play Natalie on your bed…let’s find out which one of us can really make the other cum.” Amber cooed sexually, and Natalie felt her own pulse. It had been a while since she had really gone against another woman like this…but she was as good as anyone when it came to sex. She watched as the blonde pulled off her red tank top and threw it to the side along with the red sports bra, she was wearing underneath. The tanned tits bounced slightly out on display and looked somehow even better bare than she could have imagined. Not a single tan line showing…Nat guessed Amber must like to tan nude…that could be a bonding thing once they were friends.

Natalie, already being very much nude, began unclipping all her piercings while Amber took out her nose ring, and stripped the rest as well, peeling down tight red shorts, only leaving her in a red lace bikini thong that she could have worn to the pool. Both sets of flip flops were thrown to the corner of the room, leaving them in an equally dressed state. The red light from the lamps seemed to make the woman’s bodies glow, and make them seem even more attractive, as Natalie, turned on some music. It was low jazz, and when Amber gave her a questionable look, she shrugged. “For the mood.”

They stood there in only their small bottoms, Amber’s little string style red thong that covered less than 1% of her ass. Both red and green had small wet spots on the front… ‘well that was quick,’ Amber thought as she took in Natalie’s body. She knew she was horny and angry, and the hippie’s form was very alluring, the type of woman she often would have found in the bar when she was single. Thinking of this girl rolling around with Bianca, Jenny, that Riley girl or Silvia was almost too much. She wondered which of the four of them really would be the top woman of the bitch group they had formed.

“You sure you want to do this?” Amber breathed as her brown nipples flicked into the other brown pair in front of her. She knew there was no backing down now, and even if Nat tried, Amber would just tackle her anyway. They were both erect by their shafts, the goosebumps of their areolas prominent…wanting to have meshed. She wondered how this girl’s sex style would be…she could only guess from her friends. She would not underestimate this hippie no matter how friendly and smiley she was…especially since she was playing in her territory.

“Yeah, I do, and I think you are the one who is going to be most surprised when you find yourself cumming first. You and…that Marissa girl is going to be fantastic tour guides for me.”

Amber raised an eyebrow to her new opponent but didn’t say anything.

“So, we both understand, the first girl to cum loses, and the loser finishes the winner.” Nat offered.

“A one-off? And here I thought you wanted to find sexual nirvana.”

“Yeah, but we will need more than just us for that…for now I think this little duel should be short and sweet…so that maybe we can catch the end of the match downstairs.” Nat teased back.

Amber huffed but lifted a hand and placed it on Natalie’s hip, the first contact between the two young women who just oozed sexual desire. The blue-haired girl lips curled up once again, as Amber waited, “Since we have just met, how about before we really go at it, we do a little kissing to feel each other out…like a warmup? Just like five minutes? Kissing, groping, and spitting allowed, but no touching each other’s center. We save that for the bed.” The hippie teased, running a finger just into the top of Amber’s thong, that the guitarist felt into her core.

Amber shrugged like she didn’t care, “If you want a little longer of thinking you have a chance, I’m down to judge your kissing. I’m sure your friends will tell you; I’m really fucking good at sex.”

“I bet you are…but so am I.” Natalie breathed, but there was a little bit of hunger that Amber detected. The blue-haired girl tilted her head to the right and Amber did the same as they brushed their lips together lightly before pressing the twin pairs of soft flesh in a soft kiss. Sexfighters or not, it was undeniable that there was a sick level of attraction between them like there were between so many of the girl’s downstairs. From meeting to sexfighting in minutes this…Amber had done it a few times now, though this felt the most formal. A very civil agreement for very weird prizes.

Neither girl attempted right away to overwhelm the other’s lips, letting them smack and stick together, moving slowly in a smooth rhythm and quickly got a grasp of who their opponent was. Their arms that had been at their sides, wrapped around and began to pull the other’s girl’s hot body into her own, closing the distance. The nipples that had been flicking, now compressing like they had been begging to do. Natalie’s tongue slipped into Amber’s mouth a second later, the blonde allowing it without any resistance and meeting it with her own. She felt like a teenager again in this room, experimenting with some chick at a party, like if some guys had paid them to make out. She wasn’t sure this night could get weirder as she and the hippie began their sex duel.

The two hotties made out in front of the bed, their mouths moving in sync, and it quickly became heated as their tongues twisted and twirled. The hippie’s hand also began to explore, running her fingers on Amber’s big buns, and hips, looking for a flaw in the sexy skin. The sound of kissing passed the sound of the music as they pulled in tighter, stepping into each other’s space. The blonde also noticed that her rival’s mouth had begun seemingly getting more drooly, with more spit and more spit being dripped into her own maw. The blonde enjoyed it…her girlfriend and best friend liked to spit a lot too, though she wasn’t sure they knew that about each other.

After a practically wet part of the kiss, Natalie backed up, stings of spit between them. “Hmm, a lot of girls don’t like when I drool into them. Do other girls in the group like it?” She asked, and Amber’s eyes gave a hint of rising in response; was this girl a mind reader?”

“Hehe, I guessed right, didn’t I? Is it your best friend or maybe your girlfriend?” The hippie asked, and instead of answering, Amber kissed back hard, letting, even more, spit build between them. It was almost sloshing in their mouths when Amber backed up just slightly. “Maybe…or maybe it’s me.” She whispered and felt Natalie’s sexy body get a shiver all the way down to her spine. She then dropped her head and ran her very wet tongue up Natalie branch tattoo between the valley of her tits, and a second shiver made Natalie let out an almost whimper.

“Oh, you like that?” Amber whispered, and Natalie let out a hiss, she had been out of the game too long. Forgetting that every second and move was building her towards orgasm, “Yeah, I do…you are more playful than I imagined after what I saw down in the basement.”

“I’ve learned to become more adaptable; I can tell what you like…just from our kissing. Maybe I will keep you for my slave while Bianca has me.”

“You are looking pretty far into the future…you have to beat me first.” Nat continued as they kept kissing briefly, the spit trail spreading on their bodies as they rubbed. Another minute of kissing and their hands had explored plenty of ass, and back. Their pink lips separated just slightly once again, their chins dripping in spit.

“You must work out a lot for a body like this.”

“You must too.” Amber hissed, while she sucked the girl’s bottom lip into her mouth before letting it go.

“I have always said a healthy body is the first step to nirvana…and keeping oneself in a position to hold another girl while she spasms through an intense orgasm like I’m going to do to you.”

“Ahh, there it is. Even you can’t hide being a bitch once it starts going.”

“Oh, I take offense to that…I’m not a bitch anymore! I just don’t like to lose, and I don’t want to be a slave; I also don’t need hate or anger to dominate another woman with sex. I do it for fun while having fun.” Natalie laughed, then her body shifted, forcing a strong thigh between Amber’s own to twist and slam her down to the bed. But Amber was ready, and she held onto Natalie’s tatted body, slapping their big tits together in a struggle at the front of the mattresses as they grunted mouth to mouth.

“Oh, is it time for us to really start playing?” Amber grunted, as she brought her pink lips to Natalie’s and let it trace the other pair.

“It’s been five minutes, and I have a feeling we are both pretty turned on…I’m looking to make this a hot quick orgasm for you.”

“Overconfident, aren’t you?”

“Maybe, but you will see why when I force you down to your back,” Natalie said, her friendly voice now far more determined.

“Not before you.” Amber hissed back, as their holds tightened, and they huffed from the heat of the make out and now the battle of muscles. Breast to breast the women, felt the heat of their embrace growing, and Natalie reached down and began nipping and licking the blonde’s soft neck.

Amber shifted their feet, slowly sweaty bare skin slapping every second, as the blonde tried to bump her hips into Natalie’s and break her stance. The blue-haired girl held firm as her hips were thrust into, and she spanked Amber hard on the left side of her leg while biting her neck. “Grr….” Amber growled as she got another hot spanking, and her thong was suddenly snapped. Getting spanked was one thing, but her bikini snapped made her jump slightly. The blue-haired girl then pulled apart from a loosened grip and spun Amber by the arm, trying to throw her onto the bed. It worked…sort of, but Amber held on when Natalie tried to release, falling onto the light blue sheets but pulling her opponent with her.

Amber went down but Natalie collapsed right on her left side on the light blue sheets. There was a second of peaceful jazz, before Natalie rolled in a fluid motion on top of Amber, their hot nude bodies starting to blend.

Amber looked surprised at how effortlessly the hippie moved on top of her, and the look of shock must have been apparent.

“Yoga.” She answered the unsaid question, then continued, “Just relax and cum, I’ll take good care of you…bestie.” She smirked as her hands filled with the lightly spit covered breasts of the blonde. Amber moaned before the other woman bent down to smack their lips together again, spits flowing between them like a river. Amber couldn’t believe how fast this make out had turned her on while she wrapped her legs around the sexy woman. She guessed the last 10 minutes thinking of Maggie and Silvia and all the women downstairs weren’t helping control her desire.

They kissed for a few seconds, but time was on Amber’s mind, and she ghosted her hand over her rival’s covered cunt, the sensation alone making the hippie jerk her hips slightly forward. It was a sign, and seconds later they each sent their hands into each other’s thongs, the small pieces of cloth easily giving way so that they could start playing with the center of nerves as the race reached the next gear. Amber easily slid two fingers into Natalie, the girl’s pussy ready and practically begging for pleasure as her digits found themselves wet and warm a second later. She focused her right arm to begin slowly exploring and teasing the folds while her mouth remained occupied with Nat’s playful tongue. The blue-haired girl was sucking her rival’s lower lip tenderly, before running her teeth on it lightly.

This match was so far softer than any fight Amber had been in, but it clearly was still a race with how they kept bumbling each other’s wrists to throw off the other’s girls fingering. Amber let out a groan as Nat penetrated her body easily with how wet the blonde was, oozing cum into her palm. Each girl went a little deeper into the other’s hot sex, searching for the right spot, the right little place that would make the other cry out her name in pleasure. A minute or two passed and they hadn’t moved much, Amber content to be on the bottom if they kept this position with their hands between them, two fingers covered in the warmth. Natalie quickly became annoyed by Amber’s red piece of clothing ended up just pulling it to the side, letting Amber’s smooth cunt out to the open air.

The blue girl then hissed as her own thong was shifted, grimacing in desire at the guitarist well-trained index and middle fingers played her, while the pinky and pointy finger rubbed her outer folds tenderly. The red glow from the lava lamps gave an erotic sight as she opened her eyes to investigate Amber’s concentrating face, the blonde’s big tits rubbing her own every few seconds between the conjoined forms. The brown eyes seemed to sense the stare and opened as they locked eyes in the erotic light, looking for any sort of weakness or worry in their orbs as they began to build up a sexual frenzy.

Their eyes fluttered close again as they kept up this pace. Amber had never kissed a girl this non-stop in a fight, even with her girlfriend. She and Natalie had not separated their pink lips in what felt like 15 minutes and could fill a pint glass with the amount of spit they had swallowed. Every time Amber would try to break it off, Nat would push in harder, keeping them kissing, and Amber knew this must be some tactic as she was forced to swallow back more and more spit while her pussy was pleasured.

The punk girl tried to stop the playful licks, but the control Nat showed with her pink muscle was incredible. Constantly rubbing Amber’s gums, shinning her white teeth, slashing her own, and whenever the blonde gave chase, she would find herself getting her tongue sucked like a popsicle. ‘Fuck,’ she groaned internally as she was outdueled mouth to mouth. She tried to break off again, but no luck, Nat moved with her, the one free hand not in Amber’s pussy, gripped into the pink hair, keeping her locked. She could feel the curl of Natalie’s smile as Amber began to struggle, desperate to escape as she was overwhelmed with the tongue and spit. The hippie knew she was gaining control but didn’t account for Amber’s pinky using some of the cum from her own cunt to tease her ass, slipping into the puckered hole, much to her annoyance and pleasure of the blue-haired girl.

She gasped, breaking the kiss as her ass clenched on the invader that had made her whimper. The lack of pressure between their tits finally allowed them to shift so that the hot blonde was on top rolling them quickly. Amber sat up slightly, but the hippie was still holding the blonde hair and she attempted to pull Amber back down into her mouth trap. In truth, she didn’t need much effort. Amber was already moving forward, and the punk girl slammed their mouths back together from up top, determined to renew and take control of that fight, not one to run away or back down from a kissfight in nearly any circumstance. They groaned before silencing each other, as the blonde matched Natalie’s tongue aggressiveness with her own and they both dove back their rival’s maw like swords in the attempt to gag each other, even while from the outside, the hot bodies seemed to be simply masturbating each other almost pleasantly way. All the while their mouth fight was intense, wet and erotic.

They were quick to notice that neither girl seemed to have much a gag relax as the wet duel went deeper while the hands worked each other’s cunts like spiders in their thongs, the heat now easily radiating from the groins. Now a bit more prepared, Amber was able to keep up the kissing duel, their chins covered in self-made lubricate as Nat huffed trying to get back in control of her tongue trying to reach the back of Amber’s throat but having to defend herself as Amber attempted the same. They rolled twice, but nothing changed with their hands pumping, and the tongues matching as they formed an impressive knot to wring the other’s taster dry.

A few seconds of a tie, but Nat’s oral skills were on point, and with a slam, she pinned Amber’s tongue into the roof of her own mouth. The blonde groaned and rolled them again to take the top spot again while retreating her taster. Having her tongue pinned was only the first part of a multiple prong attack, as Nat’s thumb rotated around Amber’s clit forcing the blonde to gasp and break off the kiss duel for the second time. She breathed heavily while their hands started moving faster, the sound of their wet pussies starting to overwhelm the music.

Amber tried to sit up on top of Nat, but when their tits finally separated, Natalie bucked hard and sent Amber off to the side. Neither woman realized that during their hot intense make out they had ended up far too close to the edge of the bed. The hot blonde fell off the bed with a thud. ‘Oof,’ she thought, this was a far more sexually intense little match as she moved her tongue making sure it still had feeling.

The slowness and teasing turned her on far too quickly compared to some of the rougher matches she had. That was something she needed to work on. Her thong was doing nothing in terms of protection, so no point keeping it on, she thought. She needed to win this fast, and she bet that Natalie was thinking the same or they would go off together. Losing their final piece of clothing would end this very quickly and would allow them to meet sex on sex. She peeled the red bikini off down her legs before flicking the tiny piece away, but her eyes noticed that under the bed were quite a few boxes. She assumed the new girl had not unpacked fully, and she took an extra glance, unable to help herself.

There were a few things Amber expected and some she didn’t. One box that was labelled sex toys, next to another box labelled, ‘Bongs. “You must really like to smoke,” Amber stated as she looked up from her side of the bed. The sexy hippie had been crawling towards her on the sheets, her big tits hanging down, swaying slightly as she moved. Yet, Natalie’s predatory face quickly shifted to one of confusion, then understanding.

“Yeah, do you like too?”

“Yeah, sometimes.”

“Oh, amazing! I know we are mid-fight, but you want to do hit?” Natalie asked so casually as if they hadn’t been pumping each other like wild animals a few seconds ago. Amber wasn’t one to deny getting high, though it had been reduced for a few reasons since leaving school. Not saying no, she got back on the bed and went to her knees as Nat looked at her expectantly.

After a few heated seconds, the blonde shrugged, “Are we agreeing to a quick break?”

“Yes. No fighting right now, if we smoke, or we can just start fucking again.”

“Hmm, let’s do a hit then, why not?” She had nothing to lose…and being a little high if Maggie broke up with her might save some of the pain.

The hippie’s mouth opened in surprise, “Oh my god, you really want to? OK, let me get my best weed. I have never taken a hit mid-fight; this might be the path to nirvana!” She exclaimed overly excited, 100 percent forgetting at the moment that they were indeed still sexfighting.

She bounced back to her nightstand and pulled out the lighter and reached around for a fancy looking bong and what smelt like really strong weed. Like a pro, she set it up quickly, and took a large hit less than a minute later, holding it in her mouth for a long time. Then, without warning, she blew it into Amber’s face, the smoke filling her senses. The punk girl didn’t react besides breathing in slowly, and then took she took the bong, and easily took an equally big hit, leaving some spit where her lips had connected. She blew her own puff right back into the hippie, though they were much closer, pink mouth to mouth, and Nat let out a moan.

Natalie seemed like she was heaven, and she then did another hit licking up Amber’s spit, but instead of blowing it at Amber, she pulled her into a kiss. They let the smoke be shared between them, filling lungs, until they coughed aggressively and broke apart gagging after the burning had become far too much.

“Fuck, that burns.” Amber coughed, turns out the holding the hit in the kiss, though really hot, was a bit less erotic when they were both gagging like they had chocked on some dick.

“Yeah…that was a bit much…but it felt good.” Natalie gasped back, her lungs burning, but the feeling was one she was used to, especially back in her younger days. This weed would hit them quickly, and make them feel some pretty intense sensations, but she didn’t need to detail it out for the blonde.

As Amber looked at the fully nude hippie, the sexual hunger was growing Natalie’s face, as Amber pushed her tits into Nats, and gave a playful lick to her lips. It seemed the playful style of the fight would continue, and the hippie felt a thrill go down her spine, ‘No wonder Bia has such a crush’, she thought, she might get one too if they did this every night.

With the bong placed back off the bed, the two sexy women slammed their mouths together hungrier to find out which one of them really turned the other on more. They kissed for a long time, a really long time as time slowly slipped as their minds became just a little bit foggier. It seemed to excite them how long they could kiss, and Amber wondered what kind of weed, or if it was just their excitement of smoking and fuck fighting driving them. Hands explored everywhere, pinching, squeezing, feeling every bit of the social media worthy body that was grinding on them. Even though their thongs had been the only thing left, being fully nude was better, and it allowed them to explore with the least bit of interruption, as they ran on the lines where the lines of the panties had been.

As Natalie shifted her legs and pressed a thigh onto Amber’s open wet sex both still on their knees, the blonde let out a moan. She tried to press her own flexing leg up while holding in what was becoming an unbearable amount of pleasure building fast. She wanted to fuck, and no matter how fun this was, she needed to win. She shifted her body in a way that she was bent back while crossing their legs a bit more, so on the next meeting, it was as close to pussy to pussy, sensitive wet sex to sensitive wet sex they could get in this position. Natalie froze, as Amber leaned back further, both still on their knees but in an awkward-looking scissor position. The hippie had not been expecting the shift, but she didn’t retreat, allowing their lower lips to hold the near nether kiss for a long few seconds. Then, she began to grind, her pale ass flexing, as it felt equal pressure brought forward by Amber. It was a test of muscles and sex, as they held each other from falling back with their arms, their lower bodies meeting while the rest of them was separate. The girl’s groaned, now in a full sexual frenzy as they really began to fuck with their inhibitions gone and wanting to make the other cum like a slut.

Amber and Natalie rocked together shaking the bed as they concentrated on their hot slow fuck. Amber’s labia wetly glided over Natalities and the nerves on her sex seemed to ignite for the hundredth time pressed on the new girl’s sex. They were both soaked, not a single drop of lube needed between the overly attracted girls. Natalie’s face which always had a smile was stern and fully focused on breaking Amber down, thrust to thrust. But then, Amber’s grip slipped off Nat’s sweaty back and she fell down in a fast shift of limbs. Laying on her back while Nat used her now free hands to tweak Amber’s nipples, between her rival’s legs. She was teasing the brown shafts, bending them with some spit. On her third try, Amber caught her rival’s hand, but instead of forcing them away, lifted them to her mouth. The sexy punk began to suck the hippie’s fingers, running her pink taster up and down, all the way to the joints.

“That’s so hot…” Natalie groaned, watching the punk get very into it, the brown eyes glued to the blue, only increasing the sense of intensity. Getting high while fighting was exhilarating, and as she and Natalie stayed in the center of the bed, she threw her body down to begin to wetly kiss once Amber had sucked every finger of her rival. Then, shifted, wanting to be getting more invested in feeling Amber up, the big hits starting to spread down their limbs and letting them speak freely. The guitarist let out a moan, as Natalie, spanked the side of her big ass, their bodies readjusting again. She continued her attack, leaning down and spitting a shot right into Amber’s open mouth. It landed on the back of the pink-haired girl’s throat and Amber almost gagged as she froze on her back and Natalie fully mounted her in a crossed legs dominant scissor position.

“Bet you tasted that.” Natalie laughed, as she began to really work Amber’s body from up top, lifting the blonde’s leg to her shoulder so that she could really get in deep with their labia and vulvas. Amber giggled, “Yeah, it was so good, I want MORE!” and Nat moaned from the words. Amber was using all the control even as the weed started to make it harder to hold focus. It was filling her with energy but making it harder to keep attention on winning and just not cumming. The sensations around her body were starting to blow her mind, her pussy felt alive, and so did Natalie’s like two best friends embracing after being apart for so long.

Holding in a single orgasm like this was intense, and not a type of fight she had done in a long time. She and Maggie never got tired after one and unless they were on a time crunch. Even then, they would normally wait till they could go a few rounds. The sexual moans were filling as the two women rode each other on the bed, giving it their all, while also losing focus. To the point, Nat looked blankly at Amber and grinned from the slightly on the top spot

“Oh, this is so much fun, you are everything I hoped you be…but I’m still going to beat you. I can tell you just think I’m so hot. We are going to be so good of friends.” Natalie taunted in her high position. Her sleeved arm wrapped around Amber’s leg, and she licked up the blonde’s calf near her face and gave her rival a sexual wink as she did it.

Amber let out a moan, “Please, why does that feel so good?” She said aloud, then giggled. That was supposed to be in her head. She used her own free hands, to spit into her palms, then reached up and rubbed the bouncing balls of pale fat on Nat’s chest. “My turn to play with your puppies,” Amber said, with a smile. Five minutes, this quick but fleeting weed was going to be a force, making the ice queen melt fully. God, she missed Maggie she thought even as she ground her sex into this new girl’s hot body.

Natalie groaned, her body shifting desperately trying not to feel what was unstoppable. The weed wasn’t helping, and it seemed to heighten her senses. How was this blonde slut holding on? Was she really this in control of her sex? She needed to get her cunt and center away from Amber’s just for a second to catch her breath, but this time it seemed it was the bottom sexy ice queen who read her mind. “Don’t you fucking separate from me” Amber hissed from the bottom, and it seemed she was now in control, and Natalie seemed to know it. A good spanking to her ass pale made her gasp, and her blue hair was flipped back at the hippie let out an out-of-control moan.

“How…oh GOD, this feels so good. How?” Natalie moaned into the sky, her sleaved arm going up to her mouth to bite the skin, anything to distract herself from the squirming woman under her. The brown eyes flashed, and it seemed she had her new opponent right where she wanted her. Amber got on top by rolling them forward, her yellow hair glowing in the red-light of the lava lamps. Natalie didn’t resist and seemed to settle on her back, sinking into the blue sheets that made it look like they were fighting on water. It had looked like a wild roll, but their wet cunts did not break apart even for a second. She did long sexy strokes of their cunts, zero friction, and nothing but sex flesh blending. Yet, Natalie held on well, squeezing Amber’s ass with her fingers as they rocked in sequence, her body not one to break easily.

“Yes, you feel even better like this.” Amber hummed happily, though a bit of her screamed to focus, knowing that she was only a little bit from falling into the sex trap of Nat.

“I can fuck from the bottom just like you Amber.” The hippie whined as her clit had been being pushed a bit more. She looked up at Amber in the light, the sexy face had a smile like she was really enjoying this fight. Natalie hoped so, the weed was starting to fully take hold, and she felt even more energetic…though that wasn’t good for their self-control.

“I hope so, I want to feel you struggle as I grind you. I love this feeling! I love Maggie.” The punk girl yelled back, but she paused, knowing that was not what she had meant to say.

“Fuck, you and she are so cute!” Nat cried out, but she seemed to be getting faster, her hips snapping like a hungry turtle. “Oh no.” Amber cried, as she pushed down the pleasure and snapped her body back as they stickily kissed their pussy lips together. She had to think fast, this more sexual fight was not her skill set, and she needed to end this quickly. She thought about Nat and the less than 20 minutes she had known her…what did she like? The answer seemed to come as she looked around the room at the pictures of people having sex on the wall. And the winking, and the eye contact that the blue-haired girl had done so much. It seemed she was very into the visual and Amber was a queen of that. She would lose this playful fight unless she gave a bit of a show to this sexy girl.

The blue-haired girl shot her sleaved arm towards her rival’s massive right tit squeezing it. “Whatcha thinking about?” Nat gasped as they fucked, even as their clits touched, rocking their sexual cores and making their eyes go wide. Somehow, they were still holding a conversation. The two small bundles of womanly pleasure had stayed out of the way for longer than they might have preferred but now with all of their slits sealed, it was only a matter of time as they began to flick and rub them into each other’s sex flesh.

“Thinking about you, and what you like. I know you love to spit. Right my little hippie?” Amber teased, turning on her playful voice and Natalie groaned from the bottom, trying to focus as she held the pressure in her groin for just a bit longer. But she kept watching as Amber spit on herself, letting it run down between her tits in a long string. Then, pulled one of Natalie’s own hands from her ass to spread it, adding an even more visual stimulant. The blue-haired girl’s eyes went wide, and for an apparent reason of seeing this, and being forced to rub Amber’s body…Nat felt her body begin to break but more from the visual stimulation than anything.

It had been so long since she had been a sex race like this, and it seemed she had picked a hell of a woman to get back into it with. Amber was one of the hottest women she had ever fucked, and this sexy bitch was on top, bouncing on her, using her hand to spread the wet spit over her own sexy tits, sinking into the hot fat and moaning while she did it.

“This feels so good! Spit on me more!” Amber cried out, and Natalie couldn’t handle it. All at once, her clit was flicked, her own fingers squeezed wetly into Amber’s big tits, and her own brown nipple pinched by Amber’s other free hand. The words were just the icing on the cake. That would do it.

“Ugh! Fuck, I’m cumming!” Natalie groaned, announcing it, unwilling to even fight it anymore. As she felt the pale girl’s backbend, Amber moved. She wetly separated their hot sexes that were matched with a disappointing groan from both their lips. It didn’t last though, as she dropped to her knees and used her spit covered fingers to begin to pleasure Natalie further. At the same time, she dropped pink her lips to Natalie’s bouncing left tit and began to spit and aggressively suck the meat. Amber didn’t want to risk going off with Nat, and she absolutely would have…which might have blurred her victory.

“Yes!” Natalie groaned, her pussy squeezing on Amber’s fingers, as she was pumped, and her clit was teased by Amber’s thumb. Amber groaned too, she had been way too close for comfort, and feeling the pussy of Natalie tighten on her fingers sent chills down her nude body. The orgasm went on, the hippie’s body shaking in a way it hadn’t in a long time. She pulled Amber in tighter, then ripped the punk off her tit and pulled her face to her mouth so they could wetly kiss through the final seconds of the peak. Amber’s tongue finally dominated one of their kisses and Natalie let out a whimper and wail as the final peak passed through her form, her back flexing, and the grip on one of the best asses she had ever held as she screamed louder than before. The hippie then collapsed, she hold released but gave a final squeeze to the buns before she let Amber relax as well.

Amber pulled her wet finger’s out of Nat with a pop, and was tempted to suck them clean, then she got a better idea. Natalie’s breathing quickly had returned to normal, and she sat up, for once a frown on her normally smiley face. Amber had gone to her own ass and widened her legs, her own pussy dripping cum. The hippie watched as the punk girl, took her cum covered hand and rubbed it all over her inner thighs, spreading Natalie’s goo with a nice sheen in the red light. Then she gave a sexy cum hither motion to the losing girl.

“I won, eat me out,” Amber ordered, and Natalie let out a growl of frustration. The girl’s face couldn’t hide the annoyance in her eyes and Amber had a little grin knowing that even though Natalie had been playing nice with her, the blue-haired girl had had no intention of losing their little match. The feeling of victory and losing enhanced with their little performance enhancer made it even better. Regardless and with no complaints, the hippie went down on her knees, while Amber widened her legs in front of her with a snarky smile, her pink pussy looking as perfect as ever, her clit begging to be kissed. A decent amount of cum, from both of them, was splattered on her inner thighs. “Lick it all up.” Amber demanded, “And do it with that strong tongue of yours.”

“Fucking bitch.” Natalie breathed, but with the faintness of a smile once again. She dropped her upper body and stuck her big pale heart-shaped ass in the air as she placed her mouth over Amber’s drooling sex. Her tongue cleaned Amber first, all over every inch of her new rival’s groin, nipping the skin and leaving soon to be hickies on the soft flesh. The blonde moaned happily, already back into the moment of the fight, and felt as Natalie ran her tongue deep into her, touching the soft folds of her sex. She playfully teased Amber for an extra minute, then her lips delicately sucked Amber’s clit when she felt the blonde freeze a little bit longer. The hippie was about to pull up and watch, but Amber’s legs clenched her head, and her arms pulled her blue hair down.

“Ughhhh!” Natalie groaned, muffled by Amber’s hot wet sex. Her blue eyes flashed up in anger at the brown who was looking down at her very playfully in an Amber sort of way.

“Keep sucking.” Amber grinned, and she felt in control and an even bigger snarky sneer on her face. Okay…she had been missing this, and she did feel better. This Natalie was equally as sexual as Silvia…and she felt like…well she wasn’t sure. She could just relax and have fun like with Marissa…but she didn’t feel in love with the hippie. In fact, it made her miss Maggie more…maybe that’s how her girlfriend felt. Maybe Maggie and she were alike, maybe Maggie felt this way about all her fights…the thought brought a smile to Amber’s lips.

Natalie let out a hiss, but Amber felt the seemingly hidden smirk on her rival’s face even now. As Amber began to cum harder, Natalie stayed down, but not by choice as her head was trapped in the lock. She began working her rival’s clit with her tongue, soft little flicks before sucking it fully. Amber cried out, knowing her rival’s face, all around the hippie’s pouty lips would be smeared with her own cum. The blonde’s back arched and she let out a high-pitched moan, pulling the blue hair harder. “Fuck Natalie! You slut!” She thrust twice more into Natalie’s strong tongue before she held it on the last peak for almost five seconds and then collapsed, her legs losing their firm grasp of her new rival’s head and going slack.

Natalie gasped as she sat up, her face just as Amber imagined, covered in sticky spit and cum. But her blue eyes narrowed as she looked at the hot breathing punk-looking at her with that cocky high smile. Amber’s sexy chest was rising up and down with the bated breath, her blonde hair flying out behind her, the dark brown roots starting to show mixed with some of the pink and yellow. Her face was pink, and it looked adorable, but Natalie was not about to let what the tanned punk girl did go without a little extra payback. She jumped forward onto Amber’s body and slammed their lips and hot bodies together. She hadn’t swallowed any of it and Amber gasped as her mouth was suddenly full of her own cum and Natalie’s spit. The wild tongue that tasted like herself ran everywhere and even left her mouth to lick her face. Amber rolled them, her hot ass being groped by the mystical girl and kissed back while feeling up Natalie’s ass too. Though her orgasm was still shaking Amber, she kept up and exchanged what felt like two or three tablespoons worth of goo.

They broke apart gasping almost a minute later, coughing as they swallowed back the cum, their asses having red marks from the claws that had sunk in. The music was still going, the hippie’s room red, with some smoke from the several hits they did in the air. But the smell of sex was now very strong coming off the two women. After a long minute, Natalie let out a disappointed huff, “Well…I guess you win.” She was clearly disappointed that she hadn’t won, and the emotions were hard to control. She and Amber wouldn’t be friends…and she hated being a slave, even a sex slave. Now she would need to find a new way into this other side of the friendship groups. Worse, t this had been so fun. Getting high while also sexfighting…it was her dream, “Want to make it two out of three?” She asked, trying to keep the desperation out of her voice.

Amber let out a huff and sat up with a light stretch…it felt good to get a win and how fun it had been. Without saying anything she got off the bed and quickly found and pull her thong back on. Natalie seemed to take the hint that the duel had been decided already letting out another groan. She flipped over, her perky hot moonlight ass looking better than ever as she reached for the bong for another hit. “Damn it.” Amber heard from the blue mouth…and maybe even a small sniff.

Amber wanted to just leave and make her deal with Bianca…but there was no doubt…this fight had been fun and had solved something for her. A piece of a puzzle and she felt better. If she could meet this random girl and think about Maggie all the while. It was more like how it was with Marissa…and even her little, short match with Izzy. She thought about what Maggie would do if she was the one who had just won, and the answer came easily after that. Maybe Nat was right, she could help Amber fully get rid of this block, she already had.

“I guess…I’m your slave to trade.” Nat said as she took another hit of the bong, the intensity of the orgasm removing a bit of their high. “That sucks…and I can’t reach out to hang out huh?” The hippie continued sounding slightly childish, before taking a second massive hit with her bong and blowing the air out to the sky rolling over and rubbing her tits.

Amber let out a sigh, “Yeah, I am going to try and trade you, but hey, I had a lot of fun during our little fight and smoke.” Amber grinned, looking at the blue-haired girl who looked up. She pulled out her phone and handed it to Nat who looked up confused, “Put your number in…we are going to hang out again. If my girlfriend ever needs to go fight some bitch, you will be one of the first I call…or if you just wanna chill…I think we could be friends and I know Marissa will love you at least.”

“Really?” Nat said with a bit of wonder like she couldn’t believe it. Had she somehow melted the ice queen’s walls? “This is amazinggggg….YES, please let’s hang…as soon as you and your friends are freeeee.” She continued and Amber noted Nat sounded far higher than she did a few minutes ago. Then she jumped up and hugged the thong wearing Amber tightly. “I knew I would get through to you…we are going to be the best of friends. Right when I heard about you from the other girls, I really wanted to be your friend. I’ll get to know Maggie soon too with the bar fight soon.” She whispered with a little giggle before kissing Amber for a hot brief second…

“Bar fight?” Amber asked breaking apart their lips, but unable to not rub her tits into the firm pair in front of her.

Natalie pulled her face back, and then tilted her head, “Oh, whoops, not sure I’m supposed to say, but whatever. Yeah, Silvia wants to fight this other bar with me and your girlfriend…that why she that fuckable redhead as a slave. Needs to be a three on three slut fest, I can’t wait.”

“Ahh, yeah, that tracks,” Amber responded, happy that it didn’t bother her because that was who her girlfriend was…and if she could have a fun fight with Nat like Maggie did with girl’s she didn’t know…then who cares. It’s not like her feelings for Maggie had changed during this fight, so she knew her girlfriends wouldn’t change during hers. She just had to trust her…and REALLY trust her this time. The blue-haired girl had pushed off Amber and fell back to the bed with a flop looking at the ceiling.

“Look, if Bianca declines and I’m your slave for a week…can I come and have a threesome with you guys? Or you and Maggie?” Natalie suddenly with a smile that would be hard to deny. She was basically begging, and Amber got a flash of wanting to see her and Marissa play with their spit.

“After I talk to Maggie, but yeah, that sounds like a plan…though my best friend and Isabella might want to join…so maybe a fivesome?”

“Oh my god…yes.” Natalie breathed, as she laid down with a loopy grin. “I’m going to lay here and think about that for the next hour. “You should go get your girlfriend…she and Silvia must have settled it by now.”

“Ok…thanks for the fight and weed, Nat. Can’t lie, you as a slave might be too good to give up.”

“No problem…see you soon new friend.” Nat gushed and turned up the music, clearly not caring or listening anymore. Amber knew she would need to come back and get her for the trade, but first and foremost she needed to find Maggie. She turned and left the hot nude hippie laying on her bed getting higher. She had no doubt she and Natalie would be meeting up again soon, and that was good.

She knew this new girl would be able to push her sexual limits as Silvia did to her girlfriend. Hell, if this first one-off fuck was any indication…she didn’t doubt it one bit. To her biggest surprise, it had been fun…and maybe she did want more friends too. She had never expected to find this besides with Maggie and Marissa, but now she and her girlfriend both had slutty fuck rivals and best friends.

Worryingly, she knew her plan wasn’t as foolproof as she would have liked, but that didn’t matter. First, she just had to find Maggie; she would tell her again how she again was sorry and explain everything. She would let the redhead do what she wanted and make the offer to Bianca. She wasn’t sure what the other librarian would do, but she could only hope. Then, she would let Maggie finish whatever business she had here and take her home… as Amber had promised. They were spending the night together, somehow, someway. She had Maggie’s heart, and Maggie had hers…nothing else mattered…she just needed to explain and show that.

But as she made her way into the kitchen looking for the door to the basement, two people were there sitting on the white marble counter. They had a bored look on their faces as if they were waiting for either the basement door to open or someone else to walk in. But a devilish smile appeared on their faces as the guitarist entered the room. Amber froze when she saw them, while the now smiling girl hopped off the counter, her long wavy brown hair, with a distinct set of purple when the moonlight shone through the window flashed as she stood to her full height, her black jeans stretched to the limit behind her.

“Oh, I was hoping you would still be here. That’s perfect because I think it’s time, we all talked about who was the head of the band going forward.” Jenny said, a tone of threat in her voice directed at Amber. The guitarist eyes moved down to a big bottle of olive oil in her bandmate’s hands, then flicked her brown eyes to the other person who spoke.

“Yeah, it’s a very overdue conversation,” Daphne added, the sexy dark-skinned drummer and the other member of Amber’s band. She slowly jumped off the counter as well, an equally sexy yet roguish grin on her lips as she eyed the guitarist.

“Fuck.” Amber whispered aloud. She had been wrong…this night was only beginning.

Part 3: The Band Queens

Amber’s brown eyes flashed back and forth between the singer and the drummer, and the words they had just uttered. Her mind was still a little foggy from the quick-hitting weed she and Natalie had shared, but she knew they meant business. Though, she also couldn’t help taking a second to appreciate how hot her band was in total, like damn. All their sexy bodies seemed to be illuminated by the dim lights of the kitchen and the bright moon outside. The three of them in bikinis would most likely sell a million cover albums, not a bad idea at all.

It seemed the other girls were waiting for her to speak so she took a breath and steadied her mind. “Decided I wasn’t ready to leave just yet. I was just getting to know your friend Natalie, Jenny. She is pretty fucking cool, unlike her so-called friends, who seem to just like being bitches for the fuck of it.”

Jenny scoffed as Amber continued, her brown eyes glaring, “Honestly, I’m not that surprised you are acting this way, but what the fuck Daphne?”

The Greek looking girl gave a small shrug as Amber glared at her. “No hard feelings Amber, but you have been way too distracted to lead our band. This.” She motioned to all three of them with her pointy finger, “Is fucking important, and if you aren’t fully committed then there is no point letting you run it. One of us can lead it better than you, it’s just business babe.”

Jenny nodded along with Daphne, “The Gala gig was huge, but we all know you were just there to get between your girlfriend’s legs. Fine, whatever, but we need all the info and contacts from the Gala, the info, and contacts that only YOU have! Those are being wasted! We need to get our name out there more, get ready for the big time!”

“Yeah, and every second we aren’t practicing, we are falling behind. The battle of the bands is going to be at the Showtime or the Lead Performance, and there is another band like ours fighting for the head spot. We have to beat them…and we need you to SHOW UP!” Daphne added, her voice already heated like Jenny’s. It seemed the two girls had been holding this in for quite a while.

Amber looked back and forth between them, already annoyed she was dealing with this and not begging her girlfriend to forgive her. “Well, that sucks for you both huh? Sadly, for you, I do not care about you right now, so how about this? Fuck the band, I quit.”

There was a second of silence, followed by the quick outburst, “You are NOT quitting the band!” Jenny growled, and Daphne seemed to stiffen as well at the threat, before hissing, “Absolutely not, I hate it, but it works. We don’t have to be friends; we have to be a band.”

“Well from my point of view, you guys have nothing on me. If I don’t show up, you can’t perform, and if you try to force me out, I’ll email the group saying we are out.” Amber felt it was a good threat, felt that it might actually work on getting them to back down, but maybe that was the fading weed still messing with her mind because Jenny and Daphne both laughed.

“Please Amber if you had been paying attention you would know. We might have only played together for a few months, but our names are now intertwined. You won’t get any gigs or venues unless we are there, and the same goes for us without you. You are stuck with us sister, so now we have to figure it out,” Daphne explained with a giggle, shaking her head slightly at her guitarist.

“And being alone won’t help you against other bands who are going to come for the top spot! Trust me, no other band will accept you or us for…a few reasons.” Jenny breathed bitterly, and Amber sensed that maybe there was something else there.

She went momentarily quiet, still glancing back and forth between the other two women, the jug of oil moving with Jenny’s shifts. “So we are all stuck together? And you guys want to fight to settle who leads us?”

“Yes, that’s the situation. That is the reason we are having this talk.” Daphne said, her hands crossed over her chest, the low V-neck shirt she was wearing not hiding her prevalent gap between her breasts.

“Yeah, so get to the fucking point then?” Amber said, rolling her eyes. It seemed the eye roll was enough for the sexy singer to finally lose it.

“THE POINT IS, YOU DON’T CARE ENOUGH! SO, YOU CAN’T BE LEAD!” Jenny yelled out, a flash of angry emotion on her pretty girl next door features. She also accidentally squeezed the plastic bottle and its lid popped off easily allowing some of the yellow golden liquid to splash out onto the tiled floor of the kitchen.

“Woops.” She said looking down at the splotch on Silvia’s kitchen floor, but shrugging to herself, she gazed back up at Amber. The sexy blonde looked as good as she had when they first met so many months ago in the Showtime.

Jenny knew besides doing this for the band, she also really wanted to beat Amber in a sexfight. Her first loss stung like a nagging headache, and she would never let this girl go forever thinking she was a better fuck. This was just a perfect situation to solve both of her problems, “Let me lay it out for you Amber. You are always late to practice; you don’t set up meetings with potential clients and sometimes when you do, you just don’t show up. We know you have your rich girl shit, but add that with that fucking redhead of yours, and it’s too much. But I guess we don’t have to worry about Maggie, do we? She will be Silvia’s slave once she gets out fucked AGAIN, and Bianca will make sure HER slave gets to us on time.”

Amber couldn’t stop the snarl escaping her pink lips, “Oh, so that’s what all this team-up stuff is? You and Bianca both desperate for a reason to try and control me and Maggie?”

“Yeah, that’s part of it…but it’s personal between you and me,” Jenny growled, standing up a bit straighter and pushing her tits out, making sure Amber knew exactly what she meant.

“Same,” Daphne added, an equal look of hunger and want on her face as she looked at the punk girl while pushing her own chest forward.

“You both could deal with it and just not bitch?” Amber snapped, but also couldn’t help leaning forward to show off her own cleavage. ‘God, I just can’t not.’ She thought, but it felt right. Besides their obvious sexual challenge, admitting her fault, admitting she might not have been the best band lead was not on the table for Amber. She was already pushing herself to be a, well decent…girlfriend, but because of the way Jenny and Daphne were acting right now…fuck them. “This is my band, but if you think you can beat me, fucking try it.” Amber laughed with confidence that she felt for some reason. It was probably displaced, but she had outfucked Jenny in oil before, and had pinned Daphne by the tits, after tribbing her to orgasm as well. She didn’t have to remind Daphne when Amber had cum on her face after their fight…she was sure the drummer remembered well.

Jenny’s green eyes seemed to flash in the excitement that they would get to go this path, and not the path of a forever standoff, “I’m sure you can guess baby. Just like how this band got created…a little free for all oil pin fight. The three of us are going into the little kitty pool Silvia has until two of us have been pinned and are out. The last girl un-pinned by the other’s chests is the head of the band going forward.”

“How fucking original.” Amber mocked, “I’ve beaten you both in oil and pinning and personally, I don’t think either of you deserves a rematch in those, what else you got?” Then a cocky grin came to her lips. “It must drive you guys crazy knowing you are the second and third best fuck in this band. When all our fans want the hottest girl? And you both know after how hard I made each of you cum that you are second and third to me?”

That comment had the effect desired by the hisses that escape Jenny and Daphne’s lips and the goosebumps rising on their arms. At the same time, they side-eyed each other with that question raised between them by the blonde. Amber didn’t say which of them was the second and the third-best fuck, but the comment was nowhere near enough to break the truce they had going until Amber was fully down and out for the count.

“Think that all you want, but trust me, you are NOT the queen of this band…OR the best fuck.” Daphne commented, her stance showing off her ass in the tight shiny black pants she wore to so many of their shows. “And why oil and pinning? Well, we are stuck together so we might as well have some traditions going forward, and this is going to be ours. Just like I said, this is how it got created.” Jenny finished posing herself as well.

Amber simply started laughing with how in sync they seemed, “Nah, come back when you have a better way to sexfight, beating you both again is not worth my time. Now move, I’m going into the basement.”

“You can try to get past Daphne and me.” Jenny threatened with her own snarl, “Or, we can go play in the oil.” She finished, moving her body slightly towards the basement door, and Daphne mirrored her standing by her shoulder.

“Like we said, Amber, this is important. We are figuring this out first and foremost WITH OIL, and then you can go find your distracting girlfriend once your ass is pinned…if you are still with her…Jenny said you left her down there…you really are a mess.” The drummer taunted, her tone not hiding her own disdain for how distracted Amber had been.

Amber looked back and forth…Maggie on her mind, but she was still down there…and even though it might sound hypocritical…she trusted her girlfriend to get out of there in one piece…and not a slave.

Her choices were seemingly down to one, so Amber gave a little stretch and felt out her body. In fairness her little tender fuck fight with Nat only got her wanting more, and if Daphne and Jenny wanted to be the two to handle it…that was their poor choice. “Well, if it’s a tradition you both want, let’s go play in the oil together…just like a really CLOSE band does, so I can make you both cum like sluts…AGAIN.” A part of her didn’t care, and a part of her did. She hadn’t been a great lead, but she wouldn’t give it up without a fight…because fuck that. She created this, and it was her thing, the one thing besides Maggie that she cared about. Maybe it was still a bit of the weed talking she did think in a self realization.

“Good choice…hope you stay this confident like your girlfriend was down in the boxing ring…it seems to be a thing between you too” The singer breathed and saying nothing else, Jenny moved past Amber leading them all the back to the stairs, her flexing ass looking huge and firm in the tight black jeans she had picked in part to show off.

Amber followed her, angry and now feeling well up for another round of making some bitches scream out now, especially these two bitches. She knew it was a trap, but she really had no choice, she needed to wait for Maggie, and her bandmates weren’t letting this go.

They didn’t go far, going into the opposite rooms of the foyer, then the kitchen which turned out to be a large open space living room. A giant TV hung on the far wall under a beautiful fireplace, a massive, sectioned couch was pushed to the side along with all the other furniture, and a small mini bar built into the other far corner. Amber didn’t know how Silvia afforded or lived like this; the bitch must have more money than she did…but her admiration was quickly ended when she noticed why all the items had been left to the side. In the middle of the room, was a blue inflatable kitty pool, waiting for the three women to jump in and start this fight. It was just like the one Maggie had told her about from the orgy, then she sighed, no doubt it was the same one. It seemed the night was just full of things to remind her of her girlfriend, who was definitely still mad at her.

“You had this all set up?” Amber questioned as she moved into the room. After seeing the boxing ring, nothing else surprised her. She could only imagine how many other sexual arena’s Silvia set up in her huge house.

“Well, I didn’t think you would leave the basement or your girlfriend like you did. We were going to make her watch you get beat after she got fucked by Silvia. But yeah, we have been planning this for a while, a shame Daphne was running late, and we didn’t get to see what happened between Silvia and your slut.”

Amber glared at her, more questions filling her head as Daphne entered the room walking in with a cocky smile on her face that Amber was sure she had forced off after their room fuck.

“You wondering what happened?” Jenny teased as Amber turned back away from them, looking around the room again.

Jenny smirked as she studied Amber’s backside, the red shorts showing off some ass cheek. The girl’s protein intake must be the same as hers to maintain an ass like that was her only thought. “It was actually a very hot match to watch, but I didn’t want to tell you that Maggie started crying after you left…Silvia had her…forgive the pun, on the robes.”

Amber froze, her girlfriend needed her help. “What!?” She hissed, but she didn’t even have time to turn around as Jenny and Daphne suddenly gripped each of her arms at the wrists.

“Hey! Get the fuck off me!” She yelled, surprised as she was pulled forward by the two other women, heading directly for the kitty pool.

“No can do! It’s time to play Amber!” Daphne snickered, as she and Jenny were able to slingshot her between them and flung her down into the kitty pool. The guitarist landed on her knees and even before she flipped around, a large splash of slick oil was splattered onto her back. “Ugh.” She felt like a wave in the ocean hitting her as the liquid quickly soaked Amber’s red tank top, shorts and everything underneath. Its slickness was dripping down her arms and legs and instantly starting to pool where her knees and hands pressed. She remembered this feeling…and a purple thong; it instantly got her horny.

She pushed up and around to her knees, ready to wrestle these bitches down, but neither of the other two women followed her into the pool right away. Instead, they began to strip in front of Amber because it was clear, they wanted to make sure she knew which of them was the sexiest band queen between them. Turning each other on was key because forcing the other two to cum, would be the only to tire them out long enough for a full tit to tit ten count. I mean, they could fight for hours, but fucking each other while doing it was so much more like them.

The singer was the first to start removing her clothing, and Amber’s brown eyes took in every sexy detail from the little strip show she was getting. Of course, Jenny was a confident striper, she thought as she watched her singer move with her hips to the invisible beat. Her demand to be the center of attention went way beyond just her singing aspirations. As her black jeans were pushed down past her big ass, and her tank top peeled off, she was left with not much else. It was a tiny white bikini, clearly picked to be ready for the oil wrestling, and skimpy was not enough to describe it. Her nipples were covered only by two small triangles that looked to struggle and reach the edge of her areola. It was held together by nearly invisible strings going around her shoulders and back that made her look almost seem nude. Literally, four tiny pieces of cloth, the other two barely covering her pussy, and she assumed the back triangle was just as small. All held together by floss, no wonder she had such a confident smirk on her purple lips. Her body was fantastic, equally as tan as Amber’s and the guitarist got a reminder of their first oil fight so many months ago when they had met for the first time. A sexual battle for control, and now a long-overdue rematch between toned legs, asses, and lips. How Jenny’s ass looked better outside of those jeans than in them was a true wonder.

“Like what you see Amber?” Jenny teased, doing a light stretch that showed off her slightly toned muscles. A practice rounds with some of the new girl’s in her new friend group gave more confidence than ever. All these new girls in this group, she could beat, and she would start with Amber. Then she would pick off anyone else who got in her way. Band or no band.

“I never said you weren’t fuckable Jenny, just not as fuckable as me. I proved that last time when I had you tied up.” Amber shot back as she pulled off her red tank top and shorts without the hint of a show. It left her once again in her red thong and sports bra, distinct cum and spit stains on the front complements of Natalie. Daphne and Jenny took in Amber’s body, her chest and those sharp nipples, a smooth stomach and hips that showed off an ass that could match her own. The singer and guitarist both spotted well done natural tans, though it wasn’t as dark as her own natural olive skin. She couldn’t wait to blend them all and find out which came out on top.

“Don’t get ahead of yourself Amber, you and Jenny aren’t the only one’s playing this time,” Daphne commented, as Amber pulled her eyes away from the skimpy singer and towards the drummer. Daphne stripped quicker than Jenny not wanting to be late in on the action. It seemed she had also picked a thong bikini, but a different style than Jenny’s. It was a light green one, side tied on her hips by black strings, the front had a texture that looked like drapes, while her chest was slightly more covered with a black wrap that covered her cleavage but showed off a lot of under boob. Amber had seen quite a few insta stars wearing this style recently, and she guessed her drummer was secretly in love with all the superstars she constantly talked about.

Daphne had just finished pulling off the shiny black pants she so normally wore, but Jenny didn’t wait for her to finish slipping off her heels. She had already thrown her own to the side of the room. The brown-haired girl flicked her wavy brown, purple hair back and stepped into the pool with the bottle of oil in her hands. Making sure Amber’s eyes were back on her, she simply poured the whole bottle out in a waterfall pour emptying the entire bottle onto the floor of the pool and some on herself as it exploded hitting the ground. Then she went to her knees and covered her hands in it, before starting to rub it on her hot body.

“I’ve been waiting a long time for this Amber. I’m going to prove to you that I can fuck you better than you can fuck me.”

“Oh, poor baby. So, you don’t really care about the band and just need to fix your little ego?” Amber mocked, as she oiled herself up too, staring with her perky ass.

“Fuck you,” Jenny growled, and jumped forward with a snarl on her purple lips. Amber didn’t hesitate and slid forward to slam her body into Jenny’s. They screamed as their big tits bounced into each other, and then mushroomed as their stomachs met. Hands shot into brown and blonde hair in a sudden catfight. Their not yet fully oiled chests pressed again, not hiding their quickly hardening nipples as they swung each other to the left and right with catty cries.

“Hey! Not without me!” Daphne yelled, finally down to just her own thong and top. She jumped into the ring on one of the last dry spots of the pool and took hold of the blonde and brown hair. She tried to pull them apart as they struggled chest to chest on their knees lost in their own hair pull. Amber let out a cry as Daphne shifted both hands into her blonde hair, now four of them tearing at her roots. She released one of her grasps of Jenny’s hair and looped it around Daphne’s legs, pulling them together. “AhH!’ Daphne screamed, as Amber threw her body into her knees and sent Daphne falling forward, directly into Jenny who cried as their hot nearly nude bodies crashed. All hands released on the yellow, pink strands, and Amber snickered, as she slid away to the far side of the pool. “Daphne! What the fuck!?” Jenny hissed as she pushed Daphne off her, the drummer’s tits now wet with oil.

“Don’t fucking get in next time without me Jenny” The drummer hissed, and for a second Amber thought that they would start wrestling between them. But the moment passed as Daphne sat up, off Jenny and the singer flipped her hair back, both pairs of eyes glaring at Amber.

Amber decided to give them something else to glare at. With a smirk, she peeled her red sports off and threw it out of the pool, her puppies out and jiggling with their firmness. Once they were free, she rubbed oil on them, her nipples becoming spikes as her hands glided over her favorite balls on her chest. She wanted to be slick a possible because it was likely the only thing, she could use to get out of what she assumed was some planned two on one pin her bandmates would try. But she kept her thong on…she couldn’t give them open access to her sex just yet. Being clearly double-teamed didn’t stop her from taunting the two bitches, “I guess this is going to be easy, look how easy I just made you two look like idiots. So much for playing like a team!”

The intense stare doubled, and then they both smiled at the same time. It would have been creepy if not for how hot they looked doing it.

“Oh, don’t worry Amber, we have been working on plenty of ‘teamwork’ just for you.” Daphne shot back, though the grimace in it was not unnoticed.

“If you want to lay down and get pinned…we are happy to make this a little less painful for you.” Jenny breathed as the two women began circling Amber on their knees like she was some fallen prey. Their hot thong covered assess sticking out as Amber watched both, her own ass sticking out as she went into child pose, doing some stretches to loosen her hips.

“What’s the fun in that?” Amber sarcastically quipped, “This is tradition, right? And from what I can see, I think I can out wrestle and fuck you both.” She shook her perfect ass behind her, making sure Jenny and Daphne could really see what they were planning on fighting. There was no denying all the attraction between them, now it was time to see who could control it.

“I’m glad you think the same as we do. Once we are all on the same page, this band is going to be perfect.” Daphne snickered back equally as sarcastic as she got a good look at Amber’s hot body. The thin red line of her thong stretched to the limit as Daphne made a full circle. The punk girl was hot, she wouldn’t deny that those tits and ass alone would drive people crazy. Hell, she had wanted to fuck Amber from the moment they met four and half years in the Showtime. Getting introduced to competitive sex by her only increased her interest, and now she found herself in a world filled with these women. Silvia, Jenny, a bunch of girls at the Gala she met…it was like having her eyes opened. She didn’t have any more time to think about this, because without a warning, Jenny moved forward with a hiss ready to fight.

She followed, and all three bodies met in the center of the pool, they crushed, and they began to slip and slide around in a mix of a catfight and oil wrestling. For all her bluster, it literally only took a few seconds for Amber to be overwhelmed by the two other sexy women. She was thrown down by the shoulders and Jenny jumped on her. Amber kicked her off, but she was replaced by Daphne, Amber’s hands finding hot assess twice in a few seconds. She felt Daphne slide off her, the big olive-toned tits rubbing her face as she went. Amber threw some punches and slaps, but they hit only the legs and backs of one of the girl’s missing the more sensitive areas on her rival’s bodies.

Unlike their previous misstep, Daphne and Jenny were moving as a team, and Amber felt her body outmatched as she was on the bottom of the two women. Jenny was holding down her shoulders, and Daphne had found her way onto her hips. Seeing Jenny’s swinging tits in her face, Amber leaned up and used her teeth to take hold of the invisible string between the small now see-through triangle of Jenny’s bikini top. Easier than any cloth she had ever done, one tug and Jenny’s top popped off, leaving her own brown sharp nipples hanging out. Amber spit out the cloth and only then did Jenny notice she lost it, but the green eyes didn’t even blink.

“Jenny, get her to sit up,” Daphne ordered, and the singer’s eye twitched, but she followed them.

Amber was forced to her ass, while Daphne straightened the blondes’ sexy legs. Amber struggled but the singer held her tight from behind, her nude tits pressed into Amber’s back. There was a slight pause, and only a minute into the match; Amber was trapped.

The blonde struggled once more, then huffed, “I thought this was fucking free for all?” Amber sarcastically growled as she had four pressing hands on her, finding and touching every crook and nanny of her body.

“Any boy or girl would die to be where you are now.” Jenny hissed from behind her, her hands rubbing the edges of her red thong, and then up and down her back.

“We could just hold you down and pin you, but we both have some extra motivation to make you cum like a slut first…it will be more fun making you sexually broken before we take our win…and you are no longer our band lead” Daphne smirked right in front of her. Amber thought about kicking out, but the position she was in would allow her rivals to match any aggressive violence with their own, and she couldn’t risk that.

“Let’s get that little thong off Daphne…I want to make sure I get it after this fight.” Jenny sneered into her ear, snapping Amber back into the situation while also snapping the side of her tight red thong.

“Why do you get it?” Daphne said, and the look they shared seemed a little bit less than friendly.

“Because you have no idea how annoying it is that Silvia still has my purple one that Amber lost to her.”

A small smile came to the blonde’s pink lips, “Still too scared to give Silvia a third match huh? I beat her before the Gala and let her keep it?” Amber taunted and she felt Jenny stiffen at that.

“I’m not scared at all of fucking Silvia, but we fought twice, and I beat her twice. Unlike Silvia who just loves fighting for rematches, two times is enough for me to know I’m better than her. She knows it too.”

“Sounds like you are trying to convince yourself. Maybe you know she is now better than you.”

The purple claws on her tits tightened slightly, and Amber let out a hiss of pain.

The drummer listened to the little interaction, slightly annoyed that Jenny and Amber seemed to have a deeper past between them. That was fine, it might give her a chance to play the third wheel until she could take control of the fight. Returning to the fight, she licked Amber’s stomach, up to her tits, and began to suck each one of the blonde’s nipples for a few seconds. There was a risk of letting the blonde’s legs free, but she trusted that Jenny would throw Amber down if she did The blonde groaned as the drummer sucked her babies like a bottle, while she also reached down and took each side of the guitarist’s last remaining piece of cloth.

For the second time that night in Silvia’s house, Amber was going to be fully nude, though this time not by her choice. The drummer peeled the small red thong off her wet oily cunt, letting it slide down the guitarist sexy legs slowly. Amber’s wet pussy felt a wave of hot air living room turned oil wrestling arena. Once it was off her feet, Daphne twirled the wet cloth on her finger.

“This will look good on you Jenny.”

“Can’t wait.” The singer smiled before she went back to licking the back of Amber’s neck. She flicked it out of the ring, and then crawled back on top of Amber’s legs, again trapping her fully. With a little smirk, she pulled her black wrap off, and let her own deeply tanned tits out for display. Amber’s brown eyes went wide, as Daphne then moved forward and pressed her tits right into Amber’s face for just a second before pulling back.

“You both are absolute sluts.” Amber growled, but the other two didn’t say anything, continuing to hold her in the oily sit-up position. The band hotties continued sandwiching the guitarist’s smooth body with their own, a sexy trio all meshed into one hot form. Jenny was still behind her, the sexy brown-haired girl’s nude tits pressed into the blonde’s back, the brown nipples poking right into Amber’s shoulder blades. Usually Amber enjoyed the feeling of a hot woman like this, but these tits wanted nothing more than to pin her to the ground, so it was hard to enjoy the sensation as she tried to think of a way out. Tired of just nipping Amber’s neck, Jenny’s hands moved slowly under Amber’s armpits to her chest where she filled her palms with the balls womanly of fat. She ran them up and down the tanned skin over the spiky brown nipples before massaging the boobs tenderly. Amber let out a moan as she was fondled, while Daphne’ hands were rubbing her legs, getting closer and closer to her pussy.

If it was just Jenny and her, she could get out of this, she could turn and bite Jenny or slap or claw at her rival till they were back on even ground. But they weren’t alone, and the third girl in this oil pit had Amber fully locked down in a pleasurable position. Daphne was still in front of her on her knees, with her shins trapping Amber’s thighs under them. This made her slightly higher than Amber who was on her ass and brought the drummer’s big brown tits right in front of the blonde’s face. Not hesitating or waiting to get motorboated again, Amber quickly latched onto the hot left nipple in front of her and began to suck it, her hands gripping Daphne’s toned ass but after only a quick short slurp, Daphne pulled her tit free with a little snarl.

“Not your turn Amber.” Their brown eyes locked deeply.

“Hilarious you thought you could make us cum a few times alone…but we can make you cum…hard.” Jenny sighed before giving her ear a little nibble.

Amber was just about to unleash some ugly retorts, but Daphne lowered her head and captured her lips into a smoldering kiss. Ambers and her tongue quickly entangled into an aggressive knot, each trying to control the kiss, but it was harder for Amber to focus while Jenny started assertively fondling her breasts. Then, just as Amber’s tongue was starting to win, Jenny used her claws and twisted Amber’s tits forcing her to scream and Daphne’s tongue dove into her mouth deep. It almost touched the back of her throat as she was squished between the two heavenly bodies of her band members, getting attacked and sexually and physically at the same time.

The hot make out trap lasted a good 20 seconds, and Amber groaned as Jenny switched from clawing and massaging her now tendering tits. Unable to help herself, Amber was getting very turned on, her own hands spanking and scratching Daphne’s ass, but it did not have much of an effect except filling the room of the sexy slapping sound as her meat jiggled on contact.

It seemed the other girls knew Amber was already getting frenzied as well, when one of Jenny’s hands left her tits, and slide down Amber’s oily body with some light pressure. It didn’t distract her enough to feel one of Daphne’s let go of her blonde hair and follow the same path.

The two hands and ten fingers of the singer and drummer met in front of Amber’s pussy. The blonde whimpered, knowing what was coming would feel both incredible, but dangerous for her fighting spirit. There was no waiting as Daphne’s fingers slipped easily into her open wet sex thanks to Jenny spreading her labia for her teammate’s access. “Fuckkkk.” She moaned as Jenny’s fingers released and she started using her middle finger to toy right over Amber’s already revealed clit, playfully teasing it, while breathing hot air into the blonde’s ear.

Amber groaned unable to make words, but even those were silenced again by Daphne’s lips.

“Just cum bitch, then we will pin you…or you can beg, and we can make this last.” Jenny taunted, as she rubbed Amber’s right nipple at the same time, she was rubbing the blonde’s clit.

“Fuck you both.” Amber hissed, snapping the wet kiss with Daphne, “I’m not going to beg anything from you guys.”

“Where is that tough talk from earlier? I thought you could beat both of us at the same time?” Daphne teased, her fingers curling in Amber and giving her a little extra pleasure on her g-spot.

“I’m not done.” Amber hissed, deciding that a little more violence might be risky, but she needed to get out of this. She took her right hand off Daphne’s perfect ass and then flung it back elbowing Jenny in the stomach, sending down to her ass with a gasp.

Jenny’s hold’s hold broken, Amber pushed Daphne back and then tackled the olive-skinned girl to the ground of the pool, running her hands up the girl’s body from her hips to tits. She massaged the massive balls of fat for a few seconds, trying to turn her rival on more while Daphne attempted to slap her way. “Bitch!” Daphne cried as pulled Amber’s hand off and wrapped her arms around Amber to slam their equally sized chests together. Their mouths met and they began to kiss on the ground as their arms struggled in this awkward missionary position near the edge of the pool. “Maybe I’ll make you cum slut!” Amber growled, not even trying to pin the girl knowing it was no use, but she freed one of her limbs and sent her long fingers south to rub Daphne’s thong covered cunt.

Daphne moaned but didn’t return the favor, instead, wrapping Amber’s body with her own arms. The blonde didn’t even have time to wonder why when she felt Jenny’s finger’s spread her hot toned buns even while she struggled to hold Daphne down. Her brown eyes shot open, and she ended the spit kiss, turning her head to see Jenny right behind both of them. The green eyes met the brown, and Jenny licked her purple lips at Amber.

“Jenny!” Amber cried, in frustration and annoyance, quickly trying to break away from the other woman under her, but Daphne’s oily arms and legs wrapped around her, tightening, and smashing their hot tits together giving her no escape.

Amber turned to look back at Daphne’s taunting face, trapped once again between her two band members. A snarl escaped Amber’s mouth before she shot her tongue into the drummer’s maw with the hopes to gag her and escape. All the while her fingering continued, wet sounds of Daphne’s wet vagina getting rubbed. But there was no chance for Amber to win this race as Jenny placed her tongue onto the blonde’s cunt from behind, tasting her rival for the first time that night. Then, the singer ran her taster muscle up Amber’s exposed ass crack two inches, until she got to the puckered oily asshole. With little circles, she began to rim it with her tongue with enough pressure to make Amber scream into Daphne’s mouth. All in all, the tongue battle was over, she unable to gag Daphne and even worse the scream allowed the drummer to suck the blonde’s tongue into her mouth where she worked it like a cock. She was getting ass tongued, and tongue sucked all at once, and an orgasm was coming on so fast that Amber couldn’t believe it.

She was so close to cumming, her lack of experience in three ways and even orgies coming back to bite her. Maggie had told her that it was a different practice, but she just laughed it off. Yet, it was…though her girlfriend had never had a two on one, she annoyingly thought. She was still in control of her limps and her mind didn’t go blank yet. More desperate than ever, she bit Daphne’s lower lip aggressively, knowing it could make her rival’s do the same, but having to get out now before she really. But as Jenny started to finger her while also licking her ass, Amber let out a cry as she began to cum.

“Fuck you bitches!” She cried, as Daphne let her tongue free for Amber to scream but that gave the blonde a chance. She bit Daphne’s sexy red lips, and the other brown-eyed girl gasped as her skin was chewed roughly. She released her tight hold freeing Amber’s arms and tits, giving the guitarist a lot more mobility. She then thrashed her legs and brought back her foot to kick it on Jenny’s stomach and under boob. The singer screamed in pain, while Amber’s thighs slammed into the singer’s head sending her down with a cry.

Amber was able to roll off Daphne even as she was in the middle of trying to push down her orgasm, her pussy flexing, but with her tits free it became easier. It had been pleasured and hell being trapped like this, but now away, she was able to push it down just enough. In the end, it seemed she had only suffered what she would consider a fake orgasm. She had cum, there was no doubt, but it was like a half measure. It was a term Maggie and she used when one of them got the other off but wasn’t able to really capitalize in the fight. An orgasm in which still the woman was still in control and could escape, not letting it peak and devastate her like a real sexfight orgasm could. It was still not great for this fight and Amber’s body still felt the pressure of her clit shaking, but it was better than cumming as hard as she would have pressed into squishy pair on Daphne’s body with Jenny’s tongue in her ass.

As the other two girls recovered and turned to look at the blonde with twin smirks, Amber kicked them away, and the other two oily goddesses backed off in safety of her flying limbs as she caught her breath on the other side of the ring.

“You are good Amber, but you can’t beat us both. We will make you cum so many times unless you just want to get pinned now…then we will only make you cum…maybe a few times.” Jenny giggled, as she held up her cum sticky fingers and Daphne reached over and sucked them into her mouth. Amber’s breathing hitched and it seemed Jenny’s did too, watching Daphne perform her little show, though Jenny’s green eyes narrowed. Daphne taking her attention…not her favorite thing in the world.

Amber grimaced, so far…they had been working well together, at least when it came to getting her off. But there were moments, like the one she just watched where they weren’t on the same page. “So, what happens when I’m pinned? Which one of you two is going to get her name on the sheet? One you of you won’t, or is this little team up just for me?”

“Don’t try to turn us against each other. She and I have been working as perfect partners, holding down the fort, while you fucked around. We have other bands trying to take our spot Amber, we need to be a team!” Jenny yelled again, and Daphne nodded in agreement.

“Yeah, you both really act like it with me.” Amber taunted; she had definitely noticed that neither Jenny nor Daphne had given the other a chance to get on top of each other. It was like they avoided the risk, and Amber was sure it was because they were worried the other would attack…she could use that…somehow.

“We will figure it out once you get pinned, but you have to learn your lesson, or you will just start fucking off again!” Daphne growled. “And once you are a bit remorseful, then we will make you again part of our TEAM.”

Amber scoffed, though…for the first time she did feel bad. She knew she had been less than great, but if this is how they wanted to handle it, then fuck them. “Whatever, sluts. Fucking try to pin me, and I’ll fuck you both up.”

“Perfect.” They both replied, and they launched themselves at Amber who leapt forward as well, crashing their hot bodies together in a mess of incredible bodied women.

They wrestled in the oil, Amber fully nude, the other two still wearing the white and green thong respectively. Even with the two on one, Amber was going wild, slapping, scratching, and twisting her rival’s, but they were as ferocious as she was, and the cries of pain and pleasure-filled the room from all of their mouths. Breasts were slapped, nipples pinched, and a few hot kisses swapped as the battle raged between the three girls. For once it felt like a free for all, Jenny and Daphne so enraged that they def sucked each other’s tits and rubbed each other, even by accident in an attempt to get Amber between them or under them once again.

After a minute of wild bodies flying, flipping, and tackling where hands ripped at all colors of hair, Amber found herself in the center of the ring laying on her back, and breathing heavily. She had held her own for a minute, but it felt like an hour as her muscle burned and her sexual energy drained. Jenny and Daphne were on their sides, snarls on their lips as they became more frustrated that Amber was still fighting them, and not just letting them fuck her into a paste and then get pinned by their better set of tits.

Knowing she needed to somehow get ahead of the game, she pushed herself up just as Jenny tried to rise with her. With a snarl, both girls attempted to slap each other, but Amber’s connected and with a ringing sound, her palm went fully across the girl next door’s face, forcing the singer away with a cry and down to the far side of the ring. Daphne tried to shoot up, hearing the slap, but Amber was moving and flung her lower body forward, her flexibility showing as she got one leg under the Mediterranean girl’s head.

She was successful in getting Daphne’s head between her oily thighs in a leg lock. “Fuck!” The other brown eyed girl hissed, slapping Amber’s legs, and ass in front of her eyes but the blonde laughed finally in somewhat of control, forcing them into a right angle. This let her reach down to the black strings of the green thong that she pulled lightly, and instantly the cloth was half off her rival’s body. Daphne growled knowing what was happening but unable to stop it as they rotated in the pool, the green thong off her hips just by their movements. This made her the second of the two queens nude, with only Jenny’s tiny white thong still on her hips. Not satisfied with just stripping Daphne, however, Amber’s hand stayed down, increasing the pressure on her rival’s neck, she slipped two fingers into Daphne’s wet cunt, splitting her sex folds as the drummer froze and let out a moan that shook Amber’s body.

“Oh, someone likes that!” She hissed and began to pump in and out of Daphne’s opening sex with a fast motion. The drummer seemed to stop struggling and just groaned, the headlock making her dizzy as she was forced to take an oily pumping that was making her body begin to send demands of release to her clit.

Unfortunately for Amber, Jenny was back up, and she slid crawled over to them in a flash, taking Amber’s yellow hair into her hands. “You want to slap huh!?” She cried before starting to slap at Amber but mostly aiming for the girl’s jiggling chest.

“Ugh!” Amber gasped, her two fingers’ slipping out of Daphne’s cunt as she was bent backwards and took the smacking of her tits and face. Jenny then took two handfuls of her hair and tried to drag Amber away, but the singer’s legs didn’t loosen, taking Daphne by the head with her across the oily pool.

Finally, a shot to Amber’s punk face caused her long limbs to lessen enough for Daphne to move, but after getting fingered for the last few minutes, she wanted to do much more to Amber. She slid up muscular smooth legs and she sent her tongue into Amber’s cunt while the blonde was still having her hair pulled by Jenny. The blonde screeched, as the tongue entered her folds, wiggling like a worm that made her want to squeeze and cum. But she was quickly outmatched by Jenny who was able to slightly pull her up and throw her down to her side in the oil.

Daphne’s cum covered tongue lost its cave as Amber was thrown down, and she sat up rubbing her neck. With a light shaking of her limbs, the drummer tried to relax her horny body. The taste of Amber’s cum was so good, and she planned to get plenty more, but the consistent rubbing of her body against Amber’s and Jenny’s was making her want to explode. After the toss, Jenny had fallen back and Amber was getting up again, so Daphne stood and moved, planning on sitting on Amber’s hips and fingering her to another orgasm and getting her pinned. But she wasn’t careful and was not prepared for how angry and willing to fight Amber was.

The blonde threw a wild kick upwards, not really aiming, but it landed directly on Daphne’s right tit. It was not fully crushing, but the impact made the darker-skinned girl howl in pain and fall back, to the point she fell out of the ring, tripping on edge of the inflatable pool, and landing on the plastic cover with a slam. This left only Jenny and Amber in the ring for the first time. Amber flipped around as Jenny was sitting up on her ass, the pair of green and brown eyes locking with a sense of fire.

Amber was running on empty physically, but sexually she still had something to give. She threw her whole body at Jenny who was ready, and half caught her as they went into a cat ball in the blue kitty pool. Scratching, biting and slapping big sexy asses, the oiled-up girls wildly rolled around the ring, their tanned skin meshed while their large tits hotly rubbed between their bodies. After going around the whole ring. Amber was able to get to finally claim the top spot, pushing herself to her knees with Jenny under her trying to pull her back down.

Ignoring the chance of Daphne coming back in, the punk blonde reached down and pulled Jenny’s tiny white thong to the side revealing her open smooth pink pussy lips. Instead of fingering her rival, she crossed her own leg over the singer’s and crushed their sexes together without warning. They moaned loudly in the living room, the incredible sensation of their womanhood’s connecting at the most intimate level overwhelming them. Each of their bodies only intention to break the other before she was broken. For a few seconds, they seemingly just enjoyed their groins connecting, their finger’s interlacing, and the looks of pleasure on their faces gave it away. But quickly, the focus, the anger returned, and they began to grind, using the power made from protein-filled assess that yoga pants were made for, a trib fight starting on one section of the oily pool.

“Bet you have dreamed of getting me like this again…you secondhand singer.” Amber gasped as she rubbed up and down, her and Jenny’s labia molded into one.

Even on her back, Jenny’s thrusting ass had equal power and her green eyes narrowed at her bandmate. “You are the pathetic one, obsessed with your slut, losing to Bianca, I’m the singer, I’m center stage, and I won’t let you think for another second you are bett…Ughhh.” Jenny tried to finish, but a particularly good rub caused her legs to spasm.

“I’ll always be better than you. Always the REAL center of attention!” Amber growled, knowing her ex-friend would hate that more than anything. She was somewhat riding Jenny, though it felt like her pussy was being covered every good hump up by the singer. Oil droplets were flying everywhere as they tribbed, gasping and grunting in heat.

“You ARE NOT!” Jenny screamed back finally finding her voice, but even in her anger; it was only her sex that was working against her rival. They pushed in tighter, the oil making every bit of the slick, but neither was looking to escape now.

Amber and Jenny hissed as they dueled their bodies in what was turning into a very important clit fuck, themselves melting into each other like they were made for this. Giant tits bounced, mouths moaned and the blonde rode the singer, who was giving it back just as hard as she was getting.

Daphne meanwhile had gotten up, rubbing her sore breast, when she glanced up to see Amber forcing Jenny into an oily trib fuck. Amber was on her knees leaning back, while Jenny was on her ass pumping up with that strong booty. Their fingers were interlaced, and it seemed they were lost in the battle, trying to out pussy fuck the original band member, a renewed match long in the making. Jenny’s long brown hair was wet and laid out behind her, while her tits bounced up and down in tune with Ambers. Their hot bodies were pumping each other, strings of cum getting created and snapping every single thrust between the open sexes. For a few seconds, Daphne did nothing but watch, their muscles flexing and their moans filling the room. It was so hot, and she touched her own dripping sex, almost moaning with how wet she was.

“Cum bitch!”

“You cum!”

“Me and you BITCH!”

The singer and guitarist screamed as the tones of their voices started getting higher. Daphne crawled into the ring but didn’t interrupt, letting it play out in front of her.

Jenny had wanted this re-match for so long, even when the band had been doing so well. She would not be the second-best fuck in this band, and to prove that she had to make Amber cum and submit. They were sex queens, they met like this, and now they were solving it, yellow-haired with pink and brown with purple just like when they first met. They ground on each other for another minute and the sounds they were making got higher and higher with Jenny’s pitch moving up faster as she neared what felt like a very strong first orgasm.

Though as the battle between their nether regions raged, Jenny began to wonder in her sexual daze why Daphne had not broken them apart yet. It took a few more thrusts when a blast of realization hit her, she realized that the bitch was letting her and Amber fuck this out between them…and while normally that would be fine, it wasn’t good for what was technically still a free for all. She had taken the bottom without resistance because it had left Amber far more open for a hot finger in her ass or her tits squeezed as they planned. Daphne…that bitch! Jenny freed her hands and pressed them into Amber’s slippery hips to stop the punk girl’s thrusting clit. Amber slapped them away and then reached forward to tweak Jenny’s nipples making her cry out in pleasure.

The singer’s hands slipped of Amber’s hips, and she put them on the perfect ass, trying to claw it as her tits were rubbed. The trib fuck seemed to shift and Jenny began to get more ridden. She was confused as to where her partner was, and her green eyes shifted to panic as her sex and clit met Amber’s over and over. “Daphne! Fuck! Pull her off meeeee!” Jenny cried as her oily cunt rubbed against the heated body of Amber from the bottom position. She tried to push up, but Amber wasn’t having it and forced her back down. Their wet sexes, glided on each other easy until Amber pushed in meshing their folds, locking their lower lips into a full-lipped sloppy pussy kiss. Either the hot oily drummer didn’t hear Jenny’s cry or didn’t care. She continued to watch from the side, letting the sex trib happen between her band bates.

Jenny focused her mind and flexed her ass up from the bottom spot, closing her green eyes as she prepared for the impact of their clits crushing head-to-head. It happened quickly, and the two small pleasure organs met, but to Jenny’s surprise, Amber instantly faltered, screaming the second their openly sensitive clits crushed instead of flicked, like to buttons pressing at the impact. Unable to stand it, Amber threw herself off Jenny sending her back, and Jenny’s legs collapsed down.

Jenny gasped as their legs un-crossed, and her sex was finally free from Amber’s pussy. She had held on, just holding onto her massive orgasm, showing her control. She wasn’t sure, but it seemed her drummer had finally pulled Amber off, ending their heated pussy fuck. ‘Better late than never,’ she thought bitterly and tried to catch her breath. She opened her green eyes just in time to see Amber’s face dive down between her still open limbs.

Like a lightning bolt spreading down her limps, she felt Amber’s mouth slam onto her cunt, and her clit perfectly sucked seconds after finally being free of the trib. She indistinctly reached down to take hold of the blonde hair in a feeble attempt to rip Amber off, but it was too late. Her little love nub was trapped between Amber’s pink lips, the small piece of flesh sucked tenderly while two fingers pressed up into her deep, rubbing her inner walls, and getting coated with cum. Jenny wailed and she began to come into Amber’s mouth, her white thong still on her hips, but so easily pulled to the side as Amber licked and sucked her pussy. Their eyes locked for a second between the valley of Jenny’s breasts, and Amber almost gasped at the stare…so nearly the same as her girlfriends when Maggie would explode. But the stare didn’t last as the singers back arched like a rainbow, and she let out a moan that hit a note impossible by the other girls in any circumstance. The waves rolled in her, her stomach flexing, her legs going wild as every piece of her body seemed to be in shock. This is what sexfighting did to her. It was why Silvia always wanted it, something Jenny still hadn’t fully embraced. God, it was great, but while the pleasure was so intense, the frustration the anger that Amber had gotten her off…made it better and worse.

It was almost heavenly sounding as she thrust her cunt into Amber’s face harder. “Fuck, yes!” For a few seconds losing focus and just being a part of the oil sex that was driving her body insane. On the second insertion, she felt Amber’s tongue freeze and then the guitarist moaned into her pussy, sending a vibration from her sex gash into her skull. She let out another gasp and opened her green eyes to look down at Amber’s heart-shaped ass in the air and what looked like Daphne under her, upside down and sucking the blonde’s clit from below with finger’s pianoing her ass. They were a sex train with the sexy blonde somehow finding herself once again in the middle of the two of them.

Eating out Jenny while also being slurped and toyed with by Daphne was a new experience for Amber in this incredible sex train. She couldn’t stop herself from humping the drummer’s tongue, so turned on from her clit fuck with Jenny that her body was acting on its own. The pink snake slid deeper into her cunt, and Amber moaned as the drummer hit some special spots. She began to cum on Daphne’s face as Jenny came in hers. The blonde screamed loudly into Jenny’s body as she did so, making the whole situation even hotter for the singer who was still cumming herself. The drummer however seemed to enjoy taking Amber at the source, a snicker escaping her lips as she put her whole mouth on Amber’s sex, taking in all the discharge and letting it fill her mouth with a smile knowing what she was doing. The blonde’s own legs went a little wider at her knees, giving more access as Daphne spanked the blonde with her left palm, and used her right hand’s fingers to tease the puckered asshole hidden between the cheeks.

Amber gasped when she felt the olive-skinned girl’s pointy finger inserted lightly into her ass only to increase how hard Amber’s keegle muscles flexed as felt the waves of pleasure rolldown her core. She arched her back in the reserve of Jenny’s arch, in a nearly fully doggy style position that only the best of sluts could take. She came on her knees in the oil for a good ten seconds, her cunt clenching Daphne’s tongue every thrust over and over until it relaxed, the drummer’s mouth still grinning as she swallowed the cum, and slid out from under Amber with only a light kiss on the blondes clit to say goodbye.

Finally, Amber and Jenny stopped their orgasms, and the blonde finished the wet sucking of Jenny’s cum. The blonde collapsed down onto her stomach, her third and second full orgasm of the night shaking her core from Daphne’s skilled lips. She seemed out of it and knew that a body pin would be coming shortly. After the body-on-body fuck with Jenny, she hadn’t lasted long with Daphne sliding under her, two on one was not as easy as she had hoped. Keeping her band under her thumb was starting to feel as impossible as it seemed, if they teamed up again and gave her another godly orgasm like this one…she would be out for the count.

“Fuck…” Jenny gasped as she slid away from the hot bodies of her band and relaxed on the edge of the kitty pool, her clit throbbing from the oil fuck she had just taken. It felt good, really good, but this was not the best-case scenario in terms of what she wanted. This guitar bitch…she was good, even better when they had locked oily bodies back at the Showtime. Even after fucking Natalie, Amber was going at them with sensual savagery that was hard to match. She both loved and hated that the guitarist was a sexual force, one that Jenny needed to tame, something her friend Bianca was successful doing. Bianca had used the mental game though she told herself, something she needed to tab more into. If she could tame Amber, they could be friends, and perfect teammates…she was the force Daphne and her needed against that other bitch band.

Taking stock of her body as the post-orgasm waves finally started to subside, she took in the sight in front of her. She watched as Daphne rolled Amber onto her back and climbed on top of her by the hips. Amber looked less tan when she was pressed up to the drummer’s darker skin. The girl looked incredible with her strong thick muscular thighs and tits, next to Amber’s tan. The drummer’s wavy long black-brown hair behind her sitting on the equally built fallen woman. Jenny watched the drummer lick her red lips, cleaning a clean sheet of won cum from Amber off them. Then she rolled her neck in a small stretch, a smile on her lips.

“Yummy…you good babe?” She asked finally looking up at Jenny while still sitting on Amber’s smooth hips, the drummer’s gym-built ass sliding around the blonde’s oily body. Jenny was watching Daphne with a grimace on her pretty face. The tone her ‘partner’ had used held a hint of hunger, and Jenny felt like their truce; which was already fragile at best; was nearing its end. Though they both could get the contact lists off Amber’s phone; which is why they teamed up; only one of them would have to have their name on the head sheet for the battle of the bands. Jenny knew that Daphne wanted it just as much as she did, very much used to running her own band before joining Ambers. After the punk girl was out, she and Daphne were going to lock their bodies and ride each other until one of them submitted sexually and was pinned. It made perfect sense that the woman who could use her body best out of three of them would be the queen of theirs, that’s how this trio got created anyway. But what Daphne did was dirty, and Jenny no longer felt like they were ‘teammates’ in any sense of the word.

Jenny gave a little stretch with her arms over her head, her big free tits jiggling slightly as she moved. Then, she readjusted her tiny white bikini thong, putting back in place, though with the oil, her pussy lips were easily visible under the near see-through cloth. “I’m fine, I just didn’t think she would get me off that fast…I’m surprised you couldn’t pull her off me.” The singer responded; an unspoken accusation hidden in the words.

“The oil made it too difficult.” Daphne laughed, her brown eyes giving little away, but they both knew she was lying. On an impulse, Jenny thought about tackling the other woman off Amber, getting atop her first, and riding her into sexual oblivion…but Amber wasn’t out of the fight yet. If Amber wasn’t removed from the equation, she knew the blonde would come for her first between the two of the remaining queens. Risking a real free for all was not part of her personal plan, so it was time to get the blonde removed from the equation, so she could deal with Daphne’ little play.

“Hm, I’m sure…”, Jenny hissed, unable to hide the blame now. She noticed Daphne seemed to tense slightly, ready for her, but Jenny didn’t launch forward…yet. The green-eyed girl looked down at the still recovering blonde under the drummer. Amber looked amazing fully nude and oiled, the pink in her hair wet like the rest of her body. She looked very fun to fuck, but Jenny decided if Daphne was going to play the game, so would she. “Maybe we should finish Amber first, and then WE can talk out the rest.”

Daphne untensed and a smile returned to her face leveled at Jenny, seemingly knowing what her singer was hinting at. She continued playing with Amber’s breasts with her fingers, running up and down the mounds and tracing the nipples. She seemed to be weighing several options in her head and then gave her singer a bigger smile on her red lips. “How about you let me have some fun with Amber, and you go get some water for us…I’m sure you need a little rest after that intense little orgasm you couldn’t hold in.” Daphne hinted that was half a taunt, half a second suggestion as she brought her fingers to Amber’s pink lips. The blonde’s eyes were open, but she still seemed out of it after her 3rd orgasm of the night and second in such a short time.

Jenny raised an eyebrow at her bandmate, unsure of what game Daphne was playing, but she didn’t care. If this chick wanted to lose the small advantage she had, that was her choice. It might allow Amber to get the drummer off before the next ‘round’. She stood in the oil above the other two girl’s and slowly stepped out of the blue pool, her ass in that tiny white thong looking as bubbly as ever. The juicy oily muscle seemed to flex every step as she walked on the carpet back towards the foyer and kitchen, but she paused at the doorway, “Don’t forget, you can’t pin her unless I’m here too.” She commented without looking back at the other pair.

“Don’t worry Jenny. I remember the conditions…can’t wait till you get back.” Daphne replied, a little threat in her voice as she took one last look at the sexy little white triangle on her singer’s toned backside. Saying nothing else, Jenny left the room and Daphne slid her hot body down Amber’s prone form, so that she was fully laying on the tanned girl connecting them hip, tits, and legs.

The punk girl’s brown eyes were now fully open and openly glaring at the drummer’s brown in the top position, their noses touching. “You bitch, what are you planning?” Amber hissed, feeling a little better, and sure that even if Daphne tried, she could hold her own.

“Am I that easy to read?” Daphne mocked, with fake sincerity licking Amber’s lips teasingly, but the blonde kept her own sore taster in her mouth. She already had the cum of herself, Natalie, and Jenny mixing in her mouth, and she didn’t need more spit at this exact second.

“You let me fuck Jenny when you absolutely could have separated us. I’m guessing you really want to win, and that was a good chance to get ahead of her.”

“True…I was thinking that.” Daphne commented, as she slowly began to hump her guitarist slowly, Amber gasped as her sex was once again pressed up to a hot strong thigh. “Well, no point in hiding it, you and I have another problem besides the band.”

“And what’s that?”

Daphne’s smirk switched to one of annoyance, “I want the video of our first fight. The one where you…beat me. You are going to give it to me and tell me who you sent it to so I can get that from them too.” Daphne growled into and Amber’s punk face, with a very aggressive glare.

Amber’s eyebrows raised in surprise, but the leer turned into a cocky little smirk, “Oh, that little video? The one where I spread your legs in front of the camera and you can zoom in to watch your pussy cum under mine?”

Daphne’s scowl got even worse as she nodded, but she didn’t say anything.

“Well, I do still have it, and who did I send it to? Hmm, well just me, and my girlfriend, but hey, now after this night, maybe I’ll share it for everyone I have ever met at the Showtime. Going to be hard to be lead of the band with that going around.”

“Well, you won’t really have the chance. I’ll beat you now for the video, and, then I’ll take care of your girlfriend.”

“Oh, nice threat. But draining me? You haven’t been able to fuck me down alone, and you think you could take Maggie? My girlfriend is an absolute freak in bed.” She added a little bit of pride in her normally punk tone. She just couldn’t help it.

“Oh, Jenny and I both know we could take you down alone, and honestly we both wanted to, but we would NOT risk the band and you running it. For me, I think it is just a perfect two birds with one stone scenario.”

Amber almost responded when Daphne let out a little sigh, “You were my first sexfight Amber, you challenged me in knowing I wouldn’t back down and turned our pin fight into something much more…fun. I do really enjoy this way of settling issues, so I guess I have to thank you for that, but I think that warrants a little payback from me to you…for tricking me. You know more than even Jenny, I hate losing.”

“Fuck…” Amber breathed as Daphne ran a finger on her still sensitive lower lips while licking Amber’s mouth slightly again. Though it seemed the drummer was not willing to start fighting again just yet.

“This other girl band…I hear their hot, and friends with the owners of the Lead performance. So now we must rely on Silvia’s team and our own team. So let’s figure this band and video stuff out…because I won’t let you have that over me.”

With that, Daphne pushed off Amber and stood up, her hot brown body as she flicked her long black, brown hair back. Her incredible nude body on full display, dripping in oil, standing over Amber. The only queen that had not cum yet, though her pussy was dripping some extra substance that she would not be able to hide.

“Well, I can’t pin you now, and don’t want to tire myself out when Jenny and I have our go…so how about we chill a bit and share a glass of wine? We can talk about my video and kill some time for Jenny to get back. Or we can keep fighting, and I’ll make you cum again.” She added like it was not a problem.

Amber sarcastically laughed but bit back her retort. She had now had three orgasms tonight, and some form of a break was honestly the best thing she ask for now. Maybe she could convince her drummer to take her side, take out Jenny and convince Daphne that she would be easy prey now? But the more she thought about it, the number of flaws in the plan was again risky. Jenny and Daphne were both driven, but she honestly didn’t know which of the two would be more unbearable as the head if she couldn’t take them out after this. But the video was something…she just wasn’t sure how to use it.

Daphne was waiting for an answer, and Amber shrugged, “Wine sounds chill till Jenny gets back, and maybe we can make a deal.” Amber replied, flipping her yellow, pink hair back and leaning on the side of the pool. She couldn’t help widening her legs in a challenge at Daphne who gave her a raised eyebrow at the offer but had already started walking towards the bar on the far side of the room. Amber watched her go, the drummer’s ass looking like the drums she played, and equally as slappable. Even if she got Jenny down, beating Daphne in her current state would be no joke Amber thought bitterly.

Meanwhile, Jenny walked into Silvia’s kitchen with a huff, and quick shriek as she almost slipped on the smooth tile floor thanks to her oily feet. Luckily, she caught herself on the kitchen island, but the almost fall only increased her frustration. “Those bitches.” She breathed, thinking of the drummer and guitarist, knowing that Daphne had let Amber fuck her to orgasm. She underestimated her attraction to her bandmate, and now she was at a disadvantage if Daphne and her little truce ended.

The drummer was as driven as she was about being the lead and if they were going to go at it as soon as the blonde gave up, she was going into the fight down. If she got pinned by the drummer’s tits then this whole fucking plan would be ruined. She should have guessed that the darker-skinned girl had been practicing aggressive sex, but she didn’t know with who, so it would have been tough to prepare for her, but it seemed Daphne had caught on quickly. But she could get her off first, she could get anyone off.

She took two bottles of water out of the fridge and took a second to sip some of hers. This was fine, she could still be the head of the band by the end of the night as long as she played her cards right. Amber would be draining Daphne now, even though she knew the blonde was nearing the end of her sexual energy. She closed the fridge and turned back just as the door to the basement opened and she jumped from the sound. She turned her head to find a color of eyes she normally only saw in a mirror looking right back at her. The pale freckled woman froze as well, surprised at seeing someone in the kitchen, dressed in only a tiny white thong and looking shinny in the dim lights above.

“Jenny?”

“Maggie?”

Part 4: The Green-Eyed Twins

They said each other’s names in unison as the hot nerdy redhead had reached the top of the steps and swung the basement door open to find her girlfriend’s bandmate standing there in the kitchen. They quickly took in each other, both topless, not fully nude yet breathing profoundly from some form of exertion. Jenny’s white bikini bottoms were now see-through thanks to the oil and her hot pink pussy lips fully visible through the thin material even from the basement door. Maggie was in her workout red thong from before the match, but Jenny did notice that the fiery bush that had been sticking out earlier in the night was gone.

Both women’s minds were in quick calculation mode to find out what to do next, their eyes searching for answers that were impossible to find. But one thing was for sure for both; they were not friends and were even more on the other side of the spectrum.

Jenny knew one other thing, and that was she needed to make sure Maggie didn’t find Amber and Daphne, not until Amber gave up the contacts from her phone and was pinned by her tits. In a way, she could turn this into a win-win because Daphne would tire herself out with the feisty blonde…at least bringing them back to even in the number of orgasms.

Finally, Jenny smiled at the redhead, “So, I guess you actually beat Silvia? And here I thought you would never be able to get over that hill. Is my little bartender your slave now? Oh, she is going to be so sad that you won’t be helping her defended the Showtime.” Jenny mused, putting the water bottles down and resting her slick hands on the kitchen island. Her tanned tits firm and sticking her brown nipples right at the pink pair of the pale girl.

Maggie ignored the gibe, “What the hell are you still doing here? And why are you covered in oil?” She questioned, then her green eyes flashed around the room, but she quickly confirmed they were alone.

Jenny thought about the answer for a short second, then a little smirk came to her purple lips. “Well, Daphne decided to stop by, and we were just giving your girlfriend a little lesson in sticking together because the BAND always come first.” She finished, the last bit of her sentence clearly a shot at the librarian, one she easily picked up on.

The redhead’s head snapped back to the oiled woman, and Jenny saw the fire in the copycat green eyes that had been compared to her own on more than one occasion, “Where is Amber?” The freckled girl demanded, cocking her hip while standing there in that tiny red thong she had worn during her match. Her talk with Silvia had given her some rest, but even walking up the steps reminded her of the exhaustion thanks to the war she had just raged. She had not planned on fucking or fighting anyone else tonight but seeing Jenny and knowing that Amber hadn’t left the house filled her with a second wind like no other.

Jenny didn’t seem to like her tone, “None of your fucking business, because you WON’T interrupt us. You will NOT distract Amber like you have been the last three months. YOU are the main reason the band isn’t as popular as it should be. So, you can go back downstairs until we are done.”

“Don’t blame me or my girlfriend for your unspectacular singing, maybe you should look in a mirror with those dim green eyes before blaming other people.” Maggie snapped, her sharp words easily flowing from her mouth. Jenny and Daphne were not the only ones who got annoyed with how Amber spent her time. In truth, Maggie liked having Amber to herself, and the idea that Jenny was still causing grief to her girlfriend filled her with a rage that again seemed to wipe away even the fatigue of her earlier fight.

She knew it was a low blow the second she said it. Mainly, because Jenny seemed to freeze, and then her cocky smile turned into a deep frown as she snapped up to her full height, her big tits jiggling at the quick movement. Sliding around the kitchen island without another word, she moved right up into Maggie’s face and pressed her nude oily tits into the nude freckled pair. Both girls felt the erotic pulses as the balls of womanly fat blended, neither backing down, but squishing each other’s chests slightly. Their hard nipples seemed to enjoy the sensation, the breathing of the woman picking up, the smell of sex drifting into their nostrils.

“Say one more thing about my singing, and I will make you regret it,” Jenny whispered to Maggie like she was telling her a secret. The twin pairs of firm tits were given just enough pressure to show off to the rival in front of them, hot bodies both put through plenty of gauntlets. Many other women having tried to make them scream in indulgence and making stronger and sexier for it. They had equally shocking womanly builds with their strong assess sticking out behind them, and with small movements, they shifted their lower bodies to cross their legs and increase the pressure by stepping into each other.

“Careful making threats you don’t seem to ever make do on.” Maggie breathed back, as she lightly touched their foreheads. It was turning into a theme with her and Jenny, threats, promises, but neither had found the time yet to make one of them a pet like they had both declared. There was no time like the present, Maggie thought with a light inner chuckle.

A few seconds ticked by as the twin pair of green eyes remained locked and unblinking before Jenny smirked, “I remember you jumping me at the Gala, interrupting my fight, making me cum as you rode me…but I guess I should thank you for that. It gave Bianca and me some common enemies, and really brought a new group of friends together.”

“I always found bitches like you all seem to stick together naturally anyway.” The redhead provoked.

“Must be why you and Amber can date so easily.” Jenny snapped back and she saw the anger double in the librarian’s eyes. “And don’t you forget that we have a score to settle.” The singer continued; a challenge now laid out between them.

“Tell me where Amber is, or we are going to settle the score right now…” Maggie whispered back, as she leaned into Jenny, increasing the surface area of their compressed tits. Then, she took it a step further, sliding her hand on Jenny’s oily hip till her fingers found the little white triangle of her rival’s wet thong. She took hold of it in her palm and lightly pulled up, forcing the thin string up Jenny’s taunt firm ass. The singer didn’t even seem to care, her anger with Amber and the band now fully transferred to this stuck-up redhead. Her new friends didn’t like her, and being Amber’s biggest distraction, she had every reason to rough up this annoying librarian on her own.

“Bring it bitch.” Jenny whispered back, her purple lips brushing against Maggie’s red so softly like a lover’s touch but holding a dangerous threat. That was it, and Maggie hissed at the contact and with no other warning launched her body onto Jenny’s with a cry, the girl’s hot forms crushing tightly and oil quickly spreading on the front of Maggie’s body. Her grip on the white thong tightened and Jenny screamed as the thong was ripped up now, nearly reaching her mid-back as it split her ass.

With the advantage, Maggie pushed forward until the singer’s back hit the island kitchen, but with support, Jenny was able to reach around to take hold of Maggie’s red thong. She ripped it up in retaliation, and both girls let out screams as the thongs went high and they struggled tit to tit, more oil being spread on the pale girl’s womanly body from the singers. They wedged each other, stretching the thin material quickly to their limit as cloth pressed on their assholes like a tree saw.

The lead Maggie had earned quickly disappeared when her grip on Jenny’s oily thong slipped. The pressure on the singer’s sex and ass ended, allowing her to flip them, putting Maggie’s ass on the kitchen island, the red thong ripped up higher. The cloth all but disappeared into Maggie’s big buns, and even began to split her pink hair free pussy. The redhead let out a wail and went up on her tippy toes to limit the pain. She followed this by hooking her rival’s leg with her own and bent Jenny’s knee with her heel. It wasn’t much, but the singer’s oily foot slid an inch, then a whole two feet as her stance was broken.

She gave a scream letting go of the stretched thong to catch herself on the island behind Maggie’s body. Her face landed on Maggie’s tits which felt like the worlds softest pillows, and she almost sighed at how perfect they felt. Weirdly they were frozen in this position for a second. Before Jenny could push herself up, the redhead pressed her rival’s back down bending the singer at the hips until the white thong girl fell to her knees right in front of the pale woman. Not deterred, Jenny wrapped both her arms around Maggie’s legs, and brought the muscular toned limbs together thanks in part to the oil on the ground that dripped off the singer’s own body.

“Hey! Let go!” Maggie gasped, but with her slick feet, she was easily timbered slowly down forward, half over Jenny to the ground. She caught herself on her hands and quickly flipped around, but Jenny was struggling to stand, slipping back down to her ass. She hadn’t realized how tiring it had been in the oil wrestling and how hard it would be to stand now. She had zero rest, and her body was still trying to come down from her orgasm thanks to Amber’s clit and tongue. She looked up to see Maggie had crawled away a few feet and was also resting on her hands and knees. She wasn’t even trying to stand thanks to the oil that was now sheened on the floor and her body.

The duplicate green eyes met from a few feet away, and the spark of anger amplified from the intense wedgies they had just given and taken, burning their bums.

“You tired already Jenny?” Maggie taunted, sitting up on her knees and shaking her arms slightly. She ran her hands over her now oily chest, looking erotic even when not on purpose.

“Shut up, you are even more out of it than I am!” Jenny hissed back, and Maggie gave a little sneer. The bitch was likely right though…she and Silvia had gone at it for a long time, and even with her ten-minute break, she still felt physical drained. Sexually she could still go, two or three orgasms, with one being under her control-ish wouldn’t keep her down for the night…but a catfight…the type of fight that it seemed she and Jenny were destined to have, that would be far more difficult.

“I was going to get back to my band, but now I’m going to rip that thong off your body and stuff it in your mouth.” The singer threatened, getting up and sliding towards Maggie.

“Well, I’m going to put yours around your neck like a collar and have you lead me to my girlfriend like the bitch you are.”

Jenny froze, then her eyes flashed in memory from the Gala and their first meeting. “I had almost forgotten that little convo we had…but thank you for the remainder, Maggie. You’re right, what I really want is a sex pet…and have you drink and eat from a bowl on the floor with a leash on your neck. What a prize.”

“Only thing to do is find out which one of us is the owner and which of us is the pet.” Maggie breathed out as Jenny got close enough to touch. She reached out her hands and Jenny got the message.

They took hold of each other’s palms and interlaced their fingers in what became a very weak test of strength. It didn’t last long because Jenny quickly took control over Maggie’s tired arms to even the surprise of the redhead. Instead of just losing out, the freckled girl slipped her hands-free and took a strong grip of her rival’s wrists. She fell onto her back and pulled the oily singer with her, giving up the fight and the top spot. They collapsed on the hard tile floor with a grunt, but Maggie’s hands weren’t done. She again found the white thong and began to pull it up. Seconds later they were rolled, and Jenny took the exact same stance, both girl’s groaning as they were split. Jenny and Maggie’s asses became even barer as the small triangles were stretched to the limit. At the moment she could no longer handle it, snap, Maggie’s hand felt the skimpy white one give away, and the little garment was pulled off her new opponent’s hips. She was about to scream in victory, about to taunt, but within a second, she felt her red thong ripped on the left side of her hip, the oil doing its job and weakening the material of whatever shiny red thong Silvia had bought them. With their holds broken, they rolled apart on the next turn, each girl shooting up to her hands and knees with their wet won trophy in their fingers.

“I got your slutty thong!” Jenny laughed, holding the red one up in the air.

“I got yours too bitch! And it’s perfect to give you the whipping you deserve!” Maggie growled, showing off the tiny white piece.

“Then come try and whip me whore.” The singer hissed, as they around each other on their knees. It ended up being easy, each girl not running and using their rival’s broken thong to lightly whip the juicy strong asses to the side of them, the sound of light slaps bringing no pain, but little shocks of pleasure as the circle decreased in size.

“You like that bitch?!” Maggie hissed, holding in the moans building in her throat…shit…maybe she liked getting a light whipping she thought. They were literally side to side facing the opposite direction, the fat asses now thong free easily reached.

“Not as much as you do, and I’ll get a proper whip next time so you can really feel it!” Jenny shot back, her tanned ass feeling that oily white thong slap on her slick skin.

“I would wipe you far harder than you could wipe me!”

“No way!”

“Yes, way!”

The small whipping went on a few more exchanges until they pulled up on their knees to look face to face, the lack of pain on the other’s expression annoying them both. The redhead opened her red lips to taunt, but Jenny had other ideas. She leaned forward and slapped her purple lips onto Maggie’s and the redhead moaned quickly from their sudden second kiss from each other in their lives.

Their lips were hungry, and they aggressively moved the sticky red and purple flesh together, doing opposite head tilts to increase the closeness and how deep their tongues could dive. They could taste the other woman in the night, and Jenny tried as she normally did to overwhelm were her gifted tongue, but Maggie matched every jab, lick, flick, and touch. The full length of the tasters laid out on each other, as neither backed down just like their tits seconds ago. Their hand that had been holding the opponent’s hair, shot up to steal and get back her stolen thong. They both got a grasp on each piece, their arms extending to the sides only bringing their hot bodies closer. While they tried to pull both thongs away and into her grasp they continued to make out, Maggie’s tongue running on Jenny’s teeth, and Jenny’s spinning around the redhead’s mouth.

With their hands fighting out to the sides to take control of both ‘weapons’, it let their firm bouncing tits to bump increasingly while they made out. Even if the first-time breast collision was unintentional, Maggie couldn’t help giving a good thud that jiggled her rival’s body and Jenny returned a second later time. Their sharp nipples flicked and sent a little shock to their loins when they got lost in the other’s chest.

Jenny cracked her eyes to look at Maggie, finding the copycat green eyes also open and an inch away. They paused their lips, and kiss but didn’t separate at all. It was a long second, then Maggie’s red lips curled up on Jenny’s. She dropped both thongs and threw her tits forward in a whole-body tackle of the singer. “Fuck!” Jenny gasped, falling back with Maggie on top of her. She released the final pieces of clothing as well and sunk her nails into Maggie’s freckled ass to try and roll them.

The destroyed weaponized thongs were left discarded on the kitchen oily floor as the fully nude girls rolled away. They fought for the top spot on the other body, thighs inserted firmly between the other’s limps and causing the unmistakable force of desire from the pressure provided to each sex. Even with their legs entangled, the top girl began to slap her big sore tits down onto the other’s fat pair with what limited movement they could use.

Loud grunts of air escaped their kissable lips as they felt the impact to their girls from the top girl. Their nipples were the last thing touching when they moved up, and their dripping sexes between their legs brushed every roll making their breath hitch. It was sexual, but the anger and violence continued to be the source of their energy. It was laughable from the outside watching because their breast slams because were doing zero real damage to the other’s boobs but made the top girl look and feel in full control.

On the third boob slap from Maggie, Jenny was getting far too turned on, and pushed her rival’s upper body away. They ended up on their sides with their chests separated and their legs free, where Jenny threw a kick and that landed.

“Ugh,” Maggie grunted from the foot in her abs, as she rolled away and both girls took a second to rub their slightly sorer tits apart. It was a good thing she and Silvia didn’t box with their boobs like they had threatened because that would have made her lose this fight.

She could tell Jenny was not getting up quickly, so she took an extra second to rest. After boxing, the catfight was such a different experience but equally as tiring. ‘Stupid Silvia…’ She thought the only reason she wasn’t dominating this singer. But she had to consider that Amber must have done some work on Jenny as she was tired too…that was good because it made them far more even.

Maggie pushed herself up with support on one of the stools and took in Jenny’s body, the singer looked as hot as she remembered. The singer’s fuckable body with her nice thick hips and a stupidly thin waist living up to the hourglass name. Those big tits, and somehow that round strong ass. It was a figure that Maggie wanted to compare every little inch to her own. It was annoying because it felt like Jenny’s body was likely as close she could get to fucking Amber in terms of identicalness.

“You really are as annoying as your girlfriend…” Jenny spoke, giving Maggie a similar look and breakdown of her hot pale body.

“That’s a compliment coming from you.”

Neither moved from the other side of the kitchen, letting more time pass to rest.

“So, I guess Silvia needs to find another chick to help her now…but you should know she only wanted you on her side because she couldn’t have me.”

“The only thing Silvia needs to find better are friends and TRUST me, if there is ever a choice between you and me when it comes to sex…everyone would choose me.”

“OH, we will find that out between us…because I can already tell you are turned on, in fact, even when I’m slapping you, I can tell you like it.” Jenny taunted as she gave a little shake to her tits, still looking as firm and bouncy as ever, if not slightly redder. “Do you want me to slap you while I make you cum little bitch?”

“No, it’s more me slapping you that gets me horny, and hearing you cry out just sends a shiver down my spine,” Maggie replied shaking her own still proud girls. “I’m just excited to hear what other sounds you can make during an orgasm.”

“Hmph.” Jenny smirked, “You are going to have to work a lot harder if you want to hear that. How about we turn each other on a bit more than.” She hissed, with a flash of desire and irritation in her green eyes that Maggie had seen herself make when looking in a mirror. Not looking away from Maggie, the sexy singer spit a long drool line into her right palm from her purple lips, letting it hang for a long second. Maggie understood exactly what she was planning and she was willing to play the exact same game. Making a kissy puckered as Jenny, her freckles squishing on her cute nose, she spit into her own right palm, and kept it thick while adding a bit extra goo to her fingers.

“This next slap is going to be nice and wet for taking time with my girlfriend.”

“If your girlfriend managed her time better then I wouldn’t have to fuck you like a bitch, let’s just say I’m glad she is bad at it.”

Maggie opened her mouth to snap back but closed it…that was a fair shot as much as she didn’t want to admit it. Amber had time for both…and now using Amber was just the excuse they used to finally let them figure this out. They had basically done fought everyone in the group, except each other. She ended up not responding and just moved forward to continue this fight.

They neared each other with their left hands extended and their spit filled right palm trailing behind them. Neither swung, waiting for the moment to connect a good slap with a lot of spit to the other’s pretty face. Miss, followed by miss, they swung awkward stances failed to connect until Maggie went in with her left hand to seize the brown hair, and instead of swinging her right, she simply pressed it into Jenny’s face. Of course, this allowed the singer to do the same, and the palms spread the slop on their faces, while they screeched and tried to bite the other’s fingers. They broke apart a few seconds, the spit dripping off their cheeks.

Whether it was the wet spit now covering their faces or the anger they felt from not getting the perfect slap, they felt another second wind hit them. They aggressively attacked and kicked at each other wildly trying to land a blow to send the other girl down to the ground. Jenny was the aggressor, swinging harder, wildly as Maggie blocked and dodged them as much as possible. Several hit on Maggie’s skin with loud sounds, her hope of her rival slipping seemingly failing. Jenny’s feet had dried enough so that she no longer was tumbling, and she kept up her aggressive slapping as they hissed and yelped when their skin was stung by the other.

Jenny seemed to have a plan as she tried to force Maggie back in a specific direction, the singer using her knowledge of Silvia’s house to her advantage.

Unknown to the redhead, they moved towards the glass door to the backyard, throwing slaps and kicks at each with snarls. Pretty much every single attack missed, and the energy in which they attacked was low at best and failing. Jenny’s whole plan was to pin Maggie to the glass door as she pushed her opponent back. But at the second, the freckled girl should have gotten trapped, Maggie’s back did not touch the invisible wall. Instead, the redhead stepped out onto the wooden deck, both women were surprised by the glass door being open, but it did explain the heat that had filled the house. Maggie didn’t even seem to react as she stepped out of the house, the brown-haired girl following her onto the deck.

Maggie had never seen the backyard of Silvia’s house, but it seemed to be as majestic as the house itself. Sadly, she didn’t get a lot of time to look around because her entire focus was back on Jenny coming at her. The body she trained at the gym was starting to no longer hold up from the physical exhaustion of this catfight. Her only chance was turning this back more sexual, but…she also wanted to pin Jenny, she wanted to win the catfight and not be the one to switch the fighting style first. Jenny’s tanned sexy body chased her back again till the redhead’s feet touched what felt like soft wet grass. Just like the oil from inside, her foot slipped slightly, but Jenny didn’t notice and was still moving forward.

Maggie dodged two more slaps and stepped into Jenny for their hot bodies to crush. They quickly locked in a hair-pulling clinch, but Maggie spun her rival by the brown locks. Jenny cried as she was spun down but held onto the curly red hair the way down as they both flopped into the mud.

They had ended up in a grass patch near the pool, it was muddy from overwatering in the heat of the day. Now it was home to two sexy women, bent on forcing the other down and dirty till she submitted to her rival’s physical’s prowess. But the battle was slow, the mud making them dirty as they touched and rubbed every inch of their sweaty bodies.

They were still slapping, but now only each other’s asses, some hot spanking that turned them on more as they fought this other muddy girl. The spanking was clearly the sign that they were getting more sexual, breasts and asses being massaged in the mud like they were at an aggressive spa.

You could still who was who, the mud more of a sheen as Maggie pushed Jenny down and landed between her legs. The singer humped up into her, and Maggie moaned at the motion and body being pleasured. She pressed her hips back and Jenny groaned, a shot of desire pulsing her to her nipples and clit.

“You want to fuck this out, or you want to keep wrestling?” Jenny questioned her fingers on the redhead’s big ass. She squeezed it and pulled the redhead’s smooth cunt into her own, both of them moaning on how fast and quick an orgasm was building.

“I think dirty fucking you is the only thing to get you to finally shut up,” Maggie replied, her own hand massaging Jenny’s left tit, kneading the pillow that overfilled her palm.

“Yeah, our wrestling just doesn’t seem to do the trick.” Jenny hissed but she used her thighs on Maggie’s thin waist attempted to roll them. They only got halfway ending up side by side in the mud, when they pulled each other’s hair and ass to get close, lining up their body fully. Even in the mud, they could feel the other’s soft breasts, smooth stomach and navel, their attraction and demand to find out which one of them could get the other off overwhelming.

Maggie pulled Jenny into a kiss and felt up the singer’s buns all the while. On their sides in the mud, they kissed, before a break occurred, and they rolled in opposite directions for a short, needed rest.

Seconds later, Jenny pushed herself up in the mud, a light sheen of dirt on her tanned skin. She now respected Silvia even more for matching herself up against this redhead so many times…and even coming out on top of a few. No wonder Bianca wanted to break her, but her new friend could have her turn later. This redhead…Jenny wanted her as a pet…and if B got Amber, maybe she could get her own slave with Silvia done for the night.

They crawled forward, but the mud removed any chance of them twisting or getting around the other’s sexy form. So, they did the one thing they could, and met tit on tit, lining up from their knees to the tops of their heads. Each woman wrapped their hands around each other’s back and gave each other taunting looks like they had wanted this position from the beginning.

“You ready to cry out when I flatten you and then make you cum?” Jenny whispered before pecking Maggie’s red lips

“Not before you do whore.” Maggie hissed, her arms starting to constrict as well. Slowly the two women become boas as they looked to crush the other’s form and make her cry out for mercy.

They were chest to chest, upon their knees in a muddy bear hug, after their erotic rolling in the dirt. The final goal was to throw the other girl down and pin her in the mud, and what happened after, they both knew. Sex would happen, and the winner of this final grip would have nearly all the advantage as the other was stuck in the mud. Their meaty bosoms mushroomed each other’s tightly as they growled lip to lip above the breasts of titans. The limited oil still let them slide and bounce as their sharp nipples bent and dragged on the other’s dirty skin. A quick shift would happen, the other would counter, slipping her own tit between the girl’s fat pair. Up and down the mummeries moved, the ones they showed off so much recently, the one the singer let out for the crowd, the one that the librarian used to hide, but now flaunted for her girlfriend, and anyone else lucky to see. Jenny slapped her girls up and shifted Maggie’s for a second, but the redhead’s girls recovered with a jiggle, and she pulled Jenny in tighter, gaining an inch and making Jenny cry out a little louder.

Even during the breast crushing, they wetly kissed, their tongues knotting up and cutting off the air of their rival to see if it would drain the last bits of energy faster. The kissing made their nipples harder, their pussy’s wetter as they slapped their lower bodies together, their navels touching as they air humped the other, wishing their pussies could reach in this position. After a whole minute, neither girl’s nipples won out and were bent in the other girl’s fat, then they shifted so they slipped a boob between the other. It took another ten seconds, but the pale arms that had already done more than they bargained for, started to shake.

Jenny’s less fatiguing arms slowly began to win, breaking Maggie’s stiff form. Even as the pain in her own chest was high, and her arms begged for a break, the singer kept it up. She was so angry at Amber, so angry at this redhead for hurting her band and distracting her…and so horny for this redhead. As Maggie’s arms started to give away, the pressure lessening, Jenny slid her arms down and started squeezing the freckled girl’s lower back, bending the librarian’s body, and forcing the pale tits on top of other big pair in a new position. The librarian let out a wail, her arms finally fully giving away, unable to keep up the pressure as her fatigue that she ignored during the final stage of mud wrestling came rushing back.

“Ugh! You slut!” Maggie moaned, as she simply tried to pull some of the purple hair by the roots, but Jenny used her lower center of gravity to get under Maggie. With a scream, she lifted her rival slightly and swung both their sexy forms to the left and down, forcing Maggie’s back into the mud with a splat. The librarian let out a painful grunt as her long red curly hair and big hot pale ass sunk into the wet ground with Jenny’s sexy weight on top of her. Taking a big breath, she tried to sit up, but the mud was slightly thicker now from their fight and struggled to find any sort of momentum.

“Fuck…” She breathed, and it seemed the singer noticed the librarian’s predicament too. She pushed up, pressing Maggie down hard by the tits with her hands. “Ow! Bitch!” Maggie growled and was able to free both her arms. It was not fast enough, however, as she had turned around…and understanding from her best frenemy Silvia. It was an easy choice for Jenny in how she wanted to mount the slightly stuck librarian.

“Your mine now.” Jenny breathed as she got her leg over Maggie’s head, and even as the redhead tried to keep her rival’s ass off her face, her hands slipped on the round oily behind. The slightly muddy ass successfully pressed down on Maggie’s face in a reverse schoolgirl pin, a muffled scream escaping the librarian’s mouth as her head was pressed a little deeper into the mud with the muscular pads on her nose. Maggie groaned and started slapping her rival’s back and trying to get her tongue into either Jenny’s ass or cunt from this desperate position. It was a challenge however as the oily buns rotated sexually in a clockwise motion on her face.

Maggie’s less tired legs kicked up several times, but it seemed the feisty curly haired redhead’s muscles were failing her in more than just her arms. They collapsed down to the grass after two tries missing the singer’s head and didn’t even resist as Jenny used her hands to widen them.

Maggie’s hot cunt came into view and the redhead seemed to know what was coming, even though she was unable to see the little smirk on the singer’s lips above her. Amber had told her that Jenny’s mouth was dangerous, and the bitch could use it for a lot more than just her trash-talking and singing. The singer could eat a woman out from any position, and her blowjobs were legendary, and now it seemed it was time for Maggie to find out for herself. That was her last thought as Jenny lowered her mouth between the redheads’ dirty legs and latched onto Maggie’s exposed clit working with her lips tenderly.

The catfight had turned Maggie on as it had Jenny, an annoying but pleasurable side effect to the competitive sex they openly loved. Their oily rubbing and light mud wrestling made them far closer to releasing some of the pleasure than they may have preferred. She was already close and Maggie screamed, but it turned into a low moan as Jenny’s skill on her clit started to make her shake faster than ever before. Her slaps stopped and she began to rub Jenny’s back sensually, starting to lose herself, but still searching for her rival’s cunt to find a way out.

Then, a mistake, Jenny’s ass, still oily slid down when the redhead’s hips jerked, and Maggie’s mouth found its mark. Her tongue slipped into Jenny and her own skills on display as she sunk her taster deep into her rival, tendering her labial folds. In an equal race, maybe Maggie had a chance, and as her tongue flicked Jenny’s clit, the singer froze, and Maggie’s legs gave one last chance. They caught Jenny’s neck which wasn’t fast enough to escape. She used their combined body as the weight to flip them, pressing Jenny down into the mud under her, and begin to work her rival’s pussy from above, focusing on her rival’s clit. The singer moaned though it was clearly a moan of frustration. Now Maggie had her time to work Jenny using her tongue to devastating effect and the singer gasped surprised that for once…she wasn’t sure if she had the best tongue in the house.

“No…bitch.” Jenny groaned as another oily cheek covered her. She thought about biting but knew full well that a hard bite could make Maggie return it. A few more seconds and the pressure in her sex became almost unbearable. Jenny’s purple claws came out and she stuck them into the redhead’s ass and then ran her tongue into the puckered hole. Even on top, Maggie’s whole body was shaking with a potential fourth orgasm making her dizzy as the pressure from her clit trembled down her limbs.

It was a messy 69 as their soft lips worked the clit and each used her fingers to pump the other’s tightening sex. Occasionally Jenny used her tongue to flick the nerve in time with the hot redhead’s jerks. Cum oozed out of Maggie and Jenny until the redhead could no longer take it. Jenny followed Maggie’s retreating sex, fully in tune with her rival’s body and sex, her tongue entering and leaving Maggie at the perfect moments. The librarian lost her focus and felt her sex ready to explode again, this time by another one of her rivals. With an inch left on her sexual tether, Maggie cried out and jumped off the singer right before the finishing blow came from her rival’s lips. Her pussy was free from the tongue and Maggie crawled away frustrated at herself while trying to control her wildly pulsing sex. She gasped for air, even though she wanted to scream for running.

“HEY!” Jenny yelled as Maggie saved herself in the last second. The singer sat up in the mud, the sound of Maggie’s gasps making her laugh, “Running from my tongue Maggie? You aren’t the first slut.” As she went to her knees with a smile.

“You are so tasty though…even better than my friends.” She let out a chuckle, “Sadly for you, this is not over because I need to make us even from the Gala in the least.” She started to move forward at the still heavy breathing redhead that remained on her back in the mud. The librarian groaned but wouldn’t quit…she could keep going…somehow. Her clit was now in the same sense of her arms, almost fully ready to just give in. Just before she shot up to continue this mud sex fight, however, someone else spoke.

“Oh, now that was fun to watch.” A voice sounded from the other side of the large pool to the side of where Jenny and Maggie had mud wrestled to a near-sexual explosion. The catfighters red flushed faces turned to the voice and the sight of Bianca and Riley watching them, both wearing amazingly skimpy bikini’s and enjoying the scene.

Jenny pushed herself up and stood fully nude as she looked at her friends in their tiny bikini’s having a relaxing time. “Hmm, did you enjoy the show you two?”

“You seemed to have her handled, we didn’t want to spoil your victory,” Riley responded with a giggle as Bianca had stepped into the pool and was swimming smoothly over to them from the other side.

“Shame, Miss Reynolds ran from her defeat, but I do also know how gifted you are with your tongue.”

Jenny smirked at the compliment, “Yeah, I have my ways, honestly I was wondering where you both were.” Jenny breathed, sounding tired, but she had just driven Maggie to retreat from her little orgasm, so it was a satisfying tired. It felt good and a long time coming for this bitch to prove she was the owner. It again impressed her that Silvia had taken the redhead down a few times before tonight…this woman was a sexual nymph. No wonder bartender had been itching for a third fight between them…maybe she should see if she could overcome her slut friend.

As the two other women came forward, Bianca emerged from the pool like a sexy moon water queen, a tight little pink G-string bikini on her hot body. She flipped back her mid-back black hair and ran her finger’s through it, the warm air not making her even shiver. She took each step slowly, her pale body almost glowing in the moonlight towards the nude pair.

Riley had been sitting on the edge and was not wet, though the jacuzzi to the right of her was turned on. She was in a black very high waisted thong piece made of all one material. It was tight, and sparse barely covering her cunt lips. The top was shiny too, wrapped around her chest without shoulder straps like a breast loop, like the one Daphne had picked. It really emphasized how firm her chest was and even more so considering how big the sorority girl’s tits were.

“I’m guessing this means Silvia got her body fucked like a bitch? That sucks.” Riley commented without a care, and Jenny gave a little laugh at the boldness of the comment

“It would seem, but I’m sure she is fine, or maybe Maggie ran away as she did now. This little slut tried to interrupt Daphne and me…shame I was so out of it or it wouldn’t have taken this long to make her run or cum.”

The singer looked down at the heavy breathing redhead and noticed some of her oily feet had picked up a chunk of mud. She giggled as she lifted and rubbed it on Maggie’s prone body, and the redhead didn’t resist except to scowl.

“Well, I’m glad you guys are here because as much I want to suck this slut’s clit till, she cries, I need to get back to my band. Hopefully, we are almost all done, and I’ll go get Silvia after. We can figure out what else we need before we let them go. Do you think you guys could have some fun with this little bitch so she doesn’t get any more ideas?” Jenny laughed, as she moved her muddy foot up onto Maggie’s soft right tit who let out some heated air from her nose.

“I think we can manage after your fantastic work.” Bianca smiled at Jenny and the singer returned it with a little wink. Annoyingly Maggie could tell it was a real smile from both women, knowing them long enough now. ‘Fuck, they are actually friends.’ She thought as Jenny’s foot left her tit, leaving some extra big blotches of brown dirt on her pale skin.

She leaned down so their green eyes could stare at nothing but each other.

“Consider yourself lucky Maggie…you have no idea how much I want to finish fucking you, but your girlfriend comes first tonight.”

Jenny then stood up again, making sure Maggie got a good look at her womanly body, “Well, have fun babes, I’m going to go finish with your little blonde slave B, the band is going to be running smoothly after tonight. You can deal with your Maggie problem now too,” She offered with the most joy Maggie had heard out of Jenny’s mouth, then the green eyes found her again. “Bye Maggie, I’ll have your pet collar ready for next time.” She giggled, before turning and flipping her wavy though matted brown hair back. Maggie watched as the singer walked away from the mud pit victorious, her oily ass red from all the spanking but looking as good as ever as she slipped into the house a few seconds later.

“Fuck, Jenny’s so hot,” Riley commented and Bianca let out a little snicker. “Yes, she is. I very much enjoy hanging out with her too, not many women with that kind of drive.” The librarian mused.

“You two fought right back at the dumb Gala I was not invited to right? My and the other sororities were abuzz after what happened…mine still doesn’t know we hang.”

“We did…”

“Who won? You guys never say.”

“Hmm, does it matter? We both found a new friend, and that has led me to a few more, both old and new but enough about that.” She then looked down at Maggie, “Now what to do with my little co-worker?” She said as Maggie had got to her knees in the grass facing the two new women.

“Oh, this is the one that stole your interns, right? That Isabella bitch and her stupid freak roommate?” Riley commented putting a finger on her lips like she was deep in thought, though Maggie sensed the anger when saying the interns’ names.

“Shh Riley, that’s our little secret.” Bianca hushed at the sorority girl, but didn’t seem to be bothered, then she let out a little sigh, “But, yes, this is that Maggie Reynolds…interesting fact, she is quite friendly to those two freaks, as you so eloquently called them.”

Maggie’s mind reeled as she took in this information, “Stole your intern? Wait…is…that really why you are doing this?” She gasped, not even attempting to hide her nude body in front of the other women as she stood up in the grass. She glared at her co-worker, but it was more a look of a surprise than anything. Bianca didn’t answer, but Riley nodded enthusiastically, “Hey! She figured it out!” which earned a sigh from both librarians.

Maggie continued ignoring the ditzy other redhead, “Really Bianca? That’s it then…all of this is because you are jealous because of Isabella? Is that why after the Gala, after we FINALLY had something to work with between us, you went right back to being a…total bitch?”

“Total bitch is a bit harsh, I simply brought us back to where we started…work and sexual rivals. I won’t deny that I was and am slightly upset. Isabella was MY intern and was becoming my friend, and yet, you offered to help her with sexfighting…which she accepted without asking me. That was NOT part of our deal at the Gala, all you were supposed to broker a peace between her and Marissa for the credits, NOT start hanging out with her outside of work.”

The way Bianca used their first names almost made Maggie feel even more uneasy. “If you had a problem, you should have told me, and we could have finished this between us! Forget all the other women.”

“No, you say that, but you specifically brought the other women into our problem. You used the Gala to simply hook up with Amber. Isabella didn’t tell me about her deal, and I still don’t understand why she would pick you over me? Granted, I knew she had always wanted to be your intern, I told you that, but we had fought together against you. For her to illustrate it so blatantly…was far too disrespectful. I would not forgive her or you.”

Maggie didn’t know what to say as Bianca’s voice hardened.

“And please Maggie, all the progress we made at the Gala was lost when you let your girlfriend…oh excuse me, I mean my new sex slave, jump me at the Gala. We were supposed to be a team that night, and you broke the small amount of trust between us. I was stupid to think we could even be civil.”

A little smile came to her equally red lips, “But it did give me a lot of stuff to do. Jenny introduced me to Silvia, and I have reacquainted myself with Natalie and now Riley.”

Maggie wanted to yell, but she felt her body deflate. She didn’t really understand, but it seemed Bianca was actually upset, “You are twisting a lot of logic…but if you want an apology, I’m sorry Bianca. I wish you could have just talked to me.”

Bianca shrugged, “As usual you did not understand the gravity of the situation. Neither of our ex-interns matter now, because Riley here has been wonderful, and grateful. She is the best little pupil I could have hoped for, and we are becoming best friends.”

Riley had been staring off to space, but on her name being said, she listened and nodded with a big smile. “You are awesome B! I have so many shows for us to watch…so much more relaxing than my sorority sisters knowing, and you have been so cool.”

The green eyes looked back and forth between the two women in front of her having a moment between them. “But the last part still doesn’t make sense! Izzy reached out to you, she still wanted to still be your friend after the Gala and you ignored her!” Maggie explained, remembering how hurt Izzy had been when Bianca had done a full cut off. Was Maggie that upset it happened? No. It pushed her and Izzy to become best friends much faster, but she cared how Isabella felt.

“That is not my concern, I would not be friends with an open-legged slut that shows no loyalty. Especially after I was willing to give up my job for her.” Bianca hissed, her voice getting shriller, and Maggie realizing, that this was a lot more personal for her co-worker than she initially realized.

“Again, we could have worked this out and you not to have you go after Amber just to get to me.” Maggie hissed, a more threatening tone in her own voice now

There was a flash in Bianca’s blue eyes as if she had another secret to tell but she didn’t say anything in that regard. “Maybe, but don’t forget, we still have our job and I think this will be a good start.”

Maggie didn’t respond and Bianca seemingly had said enough, “Riley, how about we take turns with Maggie here? She clearly has already been through a lot tonight but knowing a slut like her…I’m sure she can cum quite a few more times…in fact, I think she is very close.”

“Finally! I have been waiting to have some fun. I can show you how much I have learned these last two weeks! I’m even better at this stuff now, and I already was good.” The long-haired light redhead gloated as she took a step forward, her lightly tanned body amazing, and the skimpy high waisted bikini was tight. She seemed aloof back in the basement, but Maggie could see through it. This girl was feisty and attractive, and Maggie knew the sororities on campus were very selective when it came to women like her.

Bianca moved around her co-worker too to stand in front of her, Amber’s lost tiny pink bikini almost reflecting the light from the house. It was one of her girlfriend’s favorites…one she said she lost at the anime convention, but she didn’t want to think about that. How had Amber lost?

“Well, Maggie…I wanted to do this in our library, beat you in real personal sexfight, a real nasty one on one, but you have pissed me off in a way very few have…so now, before that happens, I’m going to fuck you like a slut, use your girlfriend like the slave she is all next week, and then we will see if you are still willing to stand up to me at our job.”

“Fuck you Bianca, and fuck you too Riley, I’m glad my best friend fucked you in that shower like the whore you are.” Maggie shot as the sorority girl gasped at the comment and a look of rage seemed to come to her face. “Oh, it’s so on now,” Riley growled, the memories of the convention like a red cloud in her mind.

“Try and enjoy it…Miss Reynolds, it will be very pleasurable.”

The two bikini-wearing women seemed more than ready to get it on, and Maggie hissed as she got crouched slightly. She had cum three times with Silvia after a fucking boxing match and had just almost had another orgasm after a nasty slapping catfight with Jenny. She wasn’t going to last a second in a two on one…and these two seemed very eager to get her off. But as she eyed her co-worker in her girlfriend’s pink bikini and that bitch sorority girl who messed with Marissa and Izzy, Maggie decided she was not going to go down without a fight. She would wrestle them into the mud and fuck the two bitches back for as long as she could…even if it was only a few seconds.

“HEY! Is anyone here?!” A new voice carried out coming from the side of the house randomly. At the same time, Bianca, Riley, and Maggie all turned as two figures appeared walking from around the house. Maggie almost didn’t believe her eyes, but even after blinking twice, they didn’t disappear.

“Izzy? Marissa? What are you doing here!?” She gasped, the two ex-interns seemingly appearing out of nowhere and were walking towards the nearly all nude women with curious looks on their faces as they took in Maggie.

“Amber texted us to pick you guys up, duhhhhh. Why are you naked and in the mud?” Marissa mocked while rolling her eyes at the nude redhead, then she looked up and froze in place. Unlike Isabella who noticed right away, Marissa felt like he had been hit on the head with a cartoon hammer seeing the other occupants in the backyard. Right in front of Maggie was the very woman that Marissa had been hoping to see and catch outside of school the last few weeks. The cheater…that cosplay costume mess-er upper…the one Izzy had punished, but not enough in Marissa’s opinion. The blue-eyed, red-haired, stupid secret anime lover, the one who called her a freak…that had such a hot body that it made Marissa want to fuck her until she cried out her apology while drowning in cum. Hell, she didn’t even glance at Bianca, and that was nearly impossible with how fit she was looking.

She wasn’t the only one who seemed to be dazed, as Riley seemed to freeze too, shocked at the sudden arrival of the two freaks she had been wanting to find. The two women that knew her secret…who could ruin her social life unless she forced their silence. To even her own surprise, her blue eyes seemed to find Marissa over Isabella. The curly black haired Spanish girl had out titfought her in the shower, and then even finger fucked her to orgasm. Revenge was needed but seeing the blonde…she felt a spark that was more. She knew that this freak would be coming after her, and she wanted that more than anything.

The Isabella girl wouldn’t talk, she was too quiet, and had only come after her because of her roommate. The Marissa girl… would say something about her secrets if Riley kept avoiding her. Above all else, Riley could not let that happen, she worked too hard to create this new persona, to leave her own eccentric personality behind. And now that she knew these girls played the game her sorority did, she could think of no better way than to hold that blonde’s slutty body down and beat her in a battle of sex. She looked so fuckable in the school skirt and baby tied up white tank top she was wearing. She knew when their eyes locked even in the dark, that the blonde was thinking the exact same thing about her.

Maggie didn’t even have time to respond to her ex-intern’s question as she watched Marissa whisper something in Isabella’s ear. The dark-haired girl let out a sigh before she gave her a small nod, then she even winked at her roommate as they both smirked at each other. It was weird for Maggie to see them so in sync, but the Convention had changed far more than she would have thought possible. Marissa then turned back to the two bikini wearing women and pointed a finger right at Riley. With a smile, she then brought the same finger into her mouth and gave it a long suck, leaving a dollop of spit off it as she pulled it out with a pop. Using the same hand, she gave a very slow come-hither motion towards Riley, some of the spit dripping off her finger as gave her the erotic challenge. Saying nothing else, she flipped around, her yellow pigtails flapping behind her as she skipped towards the glass door of the house, her ridiculously short skirt flowing up to show off some incredible ass cheek under it as she moved.

Riley felt the challenge directed at her shoot to her clit and nipples in a way she hadn’t before. She watched the freak go, the blondes’ legs in sexy fishnet stockings that seemed to go all the way up even to cover her juicy ass under that skirt. Riley had a pair just like them…but she never wore them out anymore, not since she pushed that part of her life down. It made her mouth go slightly dry watching the finger covered in spit and it confirmed her thoughts. She had been sure that the Isabella girl would be her rival…but she had been wrong…it was Marissa.

This blonde freak, this…other anime lover… was everything Riley wanted to be, but also what she hated about herself and wanted to beat. Thrashing her meant far more than getting a little payback on the freak’s roommate, and whatever the pigtail girl wanted…revenge…the award money from the cosplay contest…she would risk having a chance to prove she was better and ensure Marissa’s silence and keep her darkest secrets locked away.

When she came to this house tonight with her new friends, she had hoped that these two would be here but was used to being disappointed by her friends and sorority promises. But Bianca, Jenny, and Silvia had said they would be, and here they were.

“B…I’m going to go…talk to her…about stuff.”, she breathed, hoping that her mentor turned friend wouldn’t stop her.

“Sounds good. Do what you need to do.” Bianca replied simply then quickly smiled at Riley who grinned back. It was what both women had wanted from a mentor and pupil, quickly becoming more like real friends. The trust Riley felt made her even more confident. Allowing her to just go for it and spread her sexual wings with a freedom that Riley hadn’t gotten with her sorority sisters. She always felt like the 7th girl in a group of six that played this game. Her officers, Hina, Jackie, and Sarah…they played this game, but they all seemed to have direct rivals from the other sorority, Lucy, Olivia, and Thushara…yet she didn’t have one, and they didn’t trust her to have one. Even, with all the prepping of the sorority games…she was left out or forced to be the backup. Even when she wasn’t being her normal…weird self, she still hadn’t cracked through for some reason.

But she couldn’t worry about that now, and with that pushed out of her head, it left her one thing to do. And that was make sure this slutty freak wouldn’t talk, and she had no problem getting very wet doing it.

Riley moved towards the house where Marissa had just disappeared, her sexy tanned ass flexing each step in her tiny black bikini, her aloof face hardened as Maggie watched her go. They all watched her hot body disappear into the house a few seconds after the skipping blonde.

This left Isabella, Bianca, and Maggie standing out in the hot air of the night alone. The sexy raven-haired librarian seemed almost unbothered as she squeezed some water out of her still somewhat long black hair. Maggie slowly seemed to put two and two together when she thought about Amber’s missing hair now too, what the hell else happened at the convention? Her girlfriend’s pink thong bikini was on her co-workers’ impressive tits and hips, and it annoyed her how well the bitch pulled it off.

“Well, lucky me, looks like I’m left with the two best friends.” Bianca sarcastically quipped breaking the tense silence and drawing the looks of ire from both Maggie and Isabella. The redhead opened her mouth to respond, but her friend beat her to it, “Yeah, what about it?” Izzy snapped; the fiery temper that reminded her of Amber seemingly taking over. The sexy Spanish girl looked at Maggie with a questioning stare and the freckled girl let out a little sigh.

“I think Bianca needs to explain herself.” The nude redhead said as she turned to face her co-worker, the other pale woman almost glowing in the moonlight. Her sexy waist highlighted as Bianca brought her hands to it, her stare like a hawk as she glared at Maggie.

“Explain what? Why she has been a total bitch to me and you after the Gala?” Izzy answered, but also looked a Bianca, a flow of lust going to her groin. It was a sexy bikini, and Bianca’s body looked extra firm tonight.

“Oh, I don’t do anything without a purpose or reason Isabella, as my failure of an intern, I would have expected you to at the very least realize that.

“Failure? What the hell is that supposed to mean?”

Bianca seemed to sigh like she was explaining it to children, “I was so disappointed to learn that you accepted Miss Reynold’s as your little sex coach during the Gala. You and I were a team, and without any notice, you open your legs to my rival, someone we had been working against since day one.”

“What the fuck? You cut me out after we lost to them, why wouldn’t I?!” Isabella growled, facing her whole body towards Bianca as Maggie was seemingly forgotten from the conversation between ex-mentor and intern.

“I ended our contact after I found out your little deal. So, don’t blame ME for your actions.” Bianca snapped back, and the focus between Isabella and Bianca seemed to intensify.

“Why do you care about our deal? You NEVER apologized to me, or Mari like Maggie did. And you never offered to help me after our fight, we should have talked, but you went all quiet and professional.” Isabella said, her tone on professional as sarcastic as she could make it.

“I had nothing to apologize for. I simply noticed your pathetic taste in acquaintances, including Marissa…and here I thought you could go no lower.”

“Mari and I went through a lot to finally understand each other, and she could out fuck you better than even I could if it came down to that.”

“Oh, please, don’t lie like that to me or yourself Isabella.”

“Oh, I’m not lying. I also never asked you to risk your job for me. You were so confident going into that fight, you said there was no way we would lose. How about you take some fucking responsibility?”

Bianca’s right blue eye started to twitch, “We lost that match against Marissa and Maggie because you couldn’t keep up with Maggie and left me to deal with both!” She seemed to yell; any sense of the always professional woman gone as she seethed at Isabella. Maggie could tell Bianca had been holding this in, and it was rare to see her co-worker so flustered and upset.

“I guess you couldn’t teach me as well as Maggie taught Mari. You are the second-best librarian in the school.” Isabella shot back and Bianca seemed to sizzle even further.

Then after a second, Bianca’s red lips turned into a twisted smile, “I can still teach you plenty, but the lesson will not be fun for you, think of it more as a live example of sexual punishment.”

Isabella was glaring at Bianca whose stare was burning back. The tension between Bianca and Isabella was consuming, and without saying anything Maggie had become a third wheel. It seemed Isabella felt she had to settle this, and she had to do it right. She turned her head to her muddy best friend and gave her a head nod.

“Hey Mags…I want to talk to Bianca alone, go get Amber and Mari, then we can leave…take your time though.” Isabella commented, her brown eyes leaving Bianca’s who had regained some sense of control. The best friends shared a look that told Maggie that this was not her fight and she had to let her friend do this. A sense of understanding passed between them, and Maggie smiled at her, one that Isabella returned. From enemies to best friends, besides Amber, there was no one else she could trust like Izzy.

“Thanks…I’ll be back,” Maggie said as she turned and nearly ran back towards the house, half wanting to find Amber, and another half wanting to make sure Jenny didn’t get away thinking she had won their fight. At the door, she glanced back to see Isabella stripping down to her skimpy black bra and panties while Bianca sensually walked back towards the pool, her pale ass flexing each step, and gesturing Izzy to follow her into the water. She hated leaving her best friend to deal with Bianca…hell, she even hated leaving Marissa to take care of Riley. She wanted to help both, but the first and most important thing she had to do was get to Amber.

A few minutes earlier…

After an extra two minutes of rest, Jenny walked into the living room. There she found a scene of Daphne, now nude and sitting on Amber’s breasts in the middle of the ring. The dark brown, black-haired woman looked up and her brown eyes went a little wide, “Where have you been?” She exclaimed, taking in the sight as Jenny entered the room, looking at her now muddy and clearly tired singer. The vocalist shot a glare at the drummer, not forgetting what had occurred before her fight with Maggie.

“A pesky little problem came up, but I dealt with it for the BAND…looks like you have things under control here,” Jenny replied, the tone of her voice clearly one of frustration.

“Ahh, well don’t worry, I just got her into this spot. We talked for a while and Amber wanted me to help her beat you. I told her to get fucked.” Daphne smiled at her singer, and Jenny, though still not trusting her drummer, returned it.

“Yeah? Did she try to barter with the video?”

“Yeah, just like we thought she would.”

Jenny let out a heavenly laugh, “Oh, Amber…see, if you came to practice this wouldn’t have caught you off guard. Though, honestly Daph, I think I’m going to let you finish her alone…not sure I can trust you back in the ring till she is out. Fair is fair after all.”

Daphne made a cute innocent face, “Aww, yeah I guess that’s fair. Sorry babe, you know I just wanted to get ahead of you. I’m sure you would have done the same to me, but I guess I owe you for whatever you had to deal with.”

“Well, then I guess I can forgive you, but I can’t lie, I hope Amber puts up a bit more of a fight like her little bitch did to at least make you and I equal.”

Amber’s brown eyes went wide hearing Jenny reference Maggie. Her talk with Daphne had gone nowhere, and after the wine, Daphne had come at her once again. Honestly, she didn’t put up much of a fight as Daphne’s nude body took the spot on top of her, the drummer’s ass on her breasts. She assumed the drummer would want to get down to more sexual fighting, and at least in a one on one she could return many of the moves.

“Not sure she will, but we will see. You ready to get fucked again Amber? I promise to pin you after.”

Amber huffed, Daphne really was as combative as the singer. She grimaced as prepared for another round of oil sexfighting before they finally pinned her and forced whatever else they wanted. She looked up at the smiling drummer who licked her lips sexually at her, but suddenly a scream from Jenny filled the room. Daphne shot her head around to see what had happened, but this let Amber move. The blonde couldn’t see what had made Jenny shout, but she didn’t care. Amber swivelled and stuck her right nipple onto Daphne’s clit from the bottom, while also using her left hand to split the drummer’s amazing buns and finger her ass.

Daphne gave a cry, far more turned on being the only one in the band who had not yet cum.

She tried to roll off the blonde, her clit stabbed perfectly as Amber moved with her, rolling in turn, and keeping herself between the drummer’s wide legs. It felt almost to the point some of Amber’s tit flesh was in her pussy, while the nipple would have been enough. She felt her asshole filled just enough to make her clench in pleasure and let out a wail.

“Oh fuck!” She yelled as she tried to fight back by pulling Amber’s hair, but the blonde was undeterred, and her ally wasn’t able to help her. As Amber’s brown nipples touched her clit again, Daphne saw stars, and after holding it in for half an hour she started to cum. Amber smiled as she gave her rival a woman-to-woman titfuck, her breast getting a light covering of cum that leaked out of the drummer. Daphne must have been so close to cum so fast, but that was her problem and not Amber’s.

The drummer moaned loudly, her body jerking as the wave of passion spread around her body. The sensation was far stronger than she expected, and her pussy seemed to have several mini explosions, covering her rival’s tit. “FUCK!” She screamed again, the oil of her body letting Amber slide up till she was sucking Daphne’s tit into her hungry mouth. The blonde had replaced her breast with her fingers to extend the last few seconds of the orgasm from the dark-skinned girl’s lips. The woman’s pussy clenched on her digits when Amber found her g-spot so easily, playing and working her bandmate. Finally, after a good 15 seconds, Daphne’s waves ended and Amber popped the spit covered tit from her mouth with a grin. Even if she went down again, at least she pulled an orgasm out of both her bitchy band members.

It finally gave her a chance to look behind her as Jenny seemingly had been thrown back into the ring by the newcomer. She looked up at whoever caused the distraction and felt her heart stop. A very nude and muddy Maggie was standing outside the ring before she stepped into the same blue pool she had fought Silvia in during the live orgy. She looked sheepishly at Amber who was at a loss of words…the love of her life saving her…it was almost romantic.

Daphne felt Amber’s pressure lessen, and with her orgasm over she slipped out from under the punk girl, pushing the blonde down by the shoulders who didn’t give chase. She backed up and ended up next to Jenny on the other side of the small pool resting while leaning on the singer. Jenny herself was rubbing her sore head, and pulsing pussy, glaring at the new arrival who had attacked her from behind with a finger in her cunt and her hair pulled. Daphne quickly recognized the new opponent and as the singer looked at the drummer, they shared a look of announce that they had played with their food too long.

With both band girls away the two naked girlfriends found themselves side by side as Maggie went down to her knees, “Hey…” Maggie whispered, glancing at her nude girlfriend next to her, only now realizing how much she missed Amber in the last hour. The betrayal and hurt she felt earlier simply seemed insignificant after what she had been doing. When Amber was next to her, she felt like they could fix it, fix anything. Her pupils seemed to dilate even more as she tried to absorb the entire sight of Amber dripping in oil and clearly frustrated, one of her favorite looks. She couldn’t stop herself as she turned and brushed a little bit of the blonde highlighted hair out of Amber’s beautiful face, and the punk girl seemed to lean into the touch with a relaxed sigh she only gave to Maggie.

“Hey…” Amber replied, her brown eyes taking in her nude girlfriend in the oil. ‘Fuck.’ She thought, having to control her urge to hold Maggie down and fucking the life out of her. The redhead looked like she had already gone through a lot this evening. Her pubic bush was gone, and her pale skin was flushed and red from what Amber assumed was multiple slaps, punches and the bite marks she had taken. But the sincere smile on Maggie’s face made everything Amber was fearful about wash away.

There was an awkward silence that Amber finally broke, “Maggie, I’m…so..sorr…”

“Shhh,” Maggie quickly interrupted, pressing a single finger to Amber’s lips and silencing her. “We have a lot to talk about…but I love you and I know you love me. We will figure it out…together.”

Amber’s brown eyes seemed to glimmer with the hope that maybe, just maybe she wouldn’t end up single tonight after all. “Ok…” Amber nodded, but instead of letting another awkward silence take over, she glanced at her slowly rising sexy bandmates. A little wicked grin came back to her face as she looked back at Maggie, “Think you still have some energy left to help me fuck my bandmates down, babe? This two on one is a lot tougher than I thought it would be.”

“I thought you would never ask sweetie…but I want Jenny. We aren’t done after our little mud fuck.”

“Damn babe, a boxing match and a mud fuck and you still want to go? Sounds good, but watch out for her mouth, I know a nerd like you loves a good tongue and hers is…a gift”

Maggie giggled, “Oh, I know, Thanks bitch,” she added playfully, pushing Amber’s shoulder slightly, “but I think she needs to watch out for mine.”

Amber laughed as she lightly pushed Maggie back, then gripped her by the curly hair and pressed her pink lips into Maggie’s red for a short kiss that Maggie couldn’t help but deepen and try to dominate. Their tongues touched with a glance then they broke it, knowing they would lose themselves if they kept going. They didn’t pull away, however, letting their foreheads connect where they grinned at each other. It was the same smirks they used to give each other before they fucked in half the library and TA room. That bitch they had gone at the first times, and now the bitch they had fallen for, the one who drove them crazy, but also just couldn’t stop loving.

“Hey Jenny, want to continue our little mud 69?” Maggie said, breaking away from Amber and turning her attention to the brown-haired singer. Jenny eyed her, but the smile on her purple lips was one of absolute hunger.

“Only if you don’t run away this time.” The singer sneered, but she slowly went down to her back and widened her legs, offering Maggie the top spot to continue. Daphne glanced to her right and then looked up at Amber. The drummer and guitarist rivalry had started to peak, and now was the best time to start really going at it.

“Come here Amber, how about we play the same game, and find out which one of us can last?” The drummer offered, getting into the same position as Jenny, their hot cunts dripping in anticipation in front of the girlfriends.

The two didn’t respond but shared one more smile before Amber and Maggie slid forward in the oil as Jenny and Daphne waited for the girlfriends to approach. All four ready for a far more sexual continuation of this oil fight.

Part 5: The Cosplay Contest Rematch

Marissa gulped in awe as she walked into the impressive house and slipped her flip flops off right inside the glass door. The confidence of making the challenge at the other student was pulsing in her veins, but…she had no idea where she was going. This house was huge looking from the outside and now inside seemed to have doors everywhere. Hell, there were three in the kitchen alone. She moved through the galley, trying to remember what Amber had told her, about what Maggie had told her, regarding the layout of this orgy hosting house. Ignoring the first door she passed that she guessed led to the basement…where the orgies took place, she ended up in a hallway. She would have to check out the lower floor later, she thought.

“Wowwww.” Escaped her lips a few seconds later seeing the size of the next room, until before she knew it, she had ended up in the foyer near what seemed to be the front door and staircase. She looked down the other hall opposite where she had come, where it seemed the far room at the end was lit up, but she could not hear anything down that way. She pondered where Amber or Maggie was, but that would have to wait. She needed to find a place where she could make do on her challenge.

“Upstairs. There are some beds up there.” A haughty voice came from behind Marissa that sent the invisible hair on her neck prickling. She spun her head to find the bikini-wearing sorority girl, Riley standing in the doorway she had just walked from. Marissa turned her whole hot body and they faced off in the foyer, the challenge already given and now accepted. Their different states of dress didn’t seem to bother them as the blue and hazel eyes did a quick once over comparing every inch of visible skin.

Marissa was in her ‘usual’ setup, which was unusual for most people. A bright pink and red schoolgirl flowing skirt that barely covered a quarter of her strong thighs. Her white tank top was torn at the bottom and just covered her breasts, showing off her tight midriff and thin waist. Under the skirt, her legs were covered in black fishnet stockings like tights, meaning they covered her ass along with her toned limbs. Her overly bright pink lipstick, nail and toe polish, and yellow pigtails completed the look with an always smiling pretty face. You might have guessed she had just appeared out of one of the anime’s she loved to watch.

Riley felt a wave of jealousy eyeing this blonde for the second time in a few weeks. Mainly because she knew she could pull the look off better than Marissa, and second because she could never wear that in public. She was in her bikini, small black bikini bottoms and a black wrap, yet even while revealing more skin, she felt like Marissa was winning the turn-on contest with her schoolgirl outfit. She and Marissa had a similar level of tan, and she too had chosen neon pink lipstick and polish. Her long light red hair was in a single long braid down her back, not entirely different than Marissa’s two sticking out the side of her head.

They both finished their inspection and came to the same conclusion they had formed back at the convention…this other anime girl was hot and potentially a worthy sex rival.

“I’ve been wanting to talk to you.” Riley finally said breaking the silence with the other girl, not moving towards her rival and continuing to lean against the doorway frame. The hazel eyes watched her, and Riley pushed her chest out a bit more to show off.

“Same-sies, so why don’t you pick a place in this crazy maze of a house, and we can have a nice long chat?” Marissa replied overly sweet, herself leaning at the bottom of the staircase in a similar posse to Riley.

“Hmph.” Riley shrugged, not commenting that Marissa was copying her even though she really wanted to. She stood up straight as she moved forward past Marissa and up the stairs. She heard the blonde follow and made sure she flexed her protein-built thong-wearing ass each step so that it was nice and prominent in Marissa’s line of sight. The blonde huffed some air out of her nose as she followed the other student to the second floor, her teeth clenching as she was forced to stare at the big smooth buns in front of her face. It felt like a long climb, and by the top, Riley was already smiling knowing Marissa had just watched her superior butt for a good 10 seconds, taking them back to even in the turn-on pre-battle.

But at the top, she looked to the left and right twice, not knowing the house as well as she pretended. “Umm,” She mused with a finger on her lips tapping it twice. The delay almost caused Marissa to bump into her from behind, but selecting just in time, she walked towards the two big double closed doors on the left side with the other student behind her. She didn’t know Silvia very well, but she was sure the hot bartender wouldn’t care using her room for this kind of business.

Walking into Silvia’s bedroom with a purpose, Riley felt the tension as Marissa followed her into the master bedroom of this house. “Oh gosh.” The blonde gasped for the second time thanks to the sheer grandness of the room, and she looked around taking in every detail. The California king bed was all black sheets and dark red pillows right in the center of the room. She looked up to confirm the rumor and indeed there were mirrors on the ceiling that would give whoever was on the bottom a full view of whoever was on top in almost any sex position. There was an opening to a bathroom to the left and what looked like a massive closet. Other dressers and what looked like a new desk and computer in the far corner. Everything looked expensive and Marissa knew it might be the nicest place she had ever fucked another person.

Riley stopped at the front of the bed and ran her hand on the soft black sheets. ‘Perfect.’ She thought, a flawless place like her sorority sisters always talked about. A stage to take on a sexual rival and finish her. She rotated her hot young body and they faced off once again, “So, let’s talk, you little freak.” She hissed with a bitchy tone that she had used with her sisters and with the people she wanted to think of her as popular. It seemed however that the other girl was not buying her show for a second because the blonde simply smiled.

“Freak? Interesting choice to call someone who knows your little secrettttt.” Marissa giggled as she twirled one of her blonde pigtails around her finger leaning back on the now-closed door. She brought one of her bare feet up to the wood, hiking up her already short skirt even more and waited for Riley to respond.

“No, you don’t,” Riley replied with a teasing tone and seemed to lean forward so her tits displayed themselves a bit more behind her wrap. She again felt like she was losing the display contest and had to keep up in every sort of action of showing off her figure.

“I don’t? But that does mean you do have a secret then?” Marissa giggled louder as Riley seemed to seethe slightly at the wordplay. When the redhead didn’t counter, the blonde continued, “Got you! Hehe!”

“Shut up! No, you didn’t!” Riley shot back and stomped her foot into the soft caret.

“Yes, I did….and that secret is that you aren’t the little miss popular sorority girl you pretend to be!” Marissa almost yelled then covered her lips to hide her smirk, “From what I found out, they don’t even know you go to the Anime Conventions, you tell people it’s all fake and the other student’s there that day don’t even go to our school!” She started laughing, then stopped. “Wait, whoops, I was supposed to save that for after I beat you…well whatever, I know you are a…what’s the word you used to describe me? Umm,” Marissa tapped her finger on her pursed pink lips and then, “Oh yeah! A ‘freak’!” And she laughed again.

Riley didn’t visibly react to the accusation, but her teeth clenched slightly more than she would have preferred. No point in hiding it, and at the very least it fully confirmed what she had been fearing since the Convention a few weeks ago. Isabella had told Marissa about what she had let slip in their shower fight. Her darkest secret, that she loved anime, dressing up in costumes, and gushing about her favorite shows…or at least she did before she came to college. That was in her past now, and she would make sure everyone knew it. “I USED to be a freak like you, but not anymore. I’m finally cool, and you don’t have anything to prove otherwise!”

“Well, I DO have the registration list from the anime convention, pretty dumb of you to use your real name if you are trying to hide it.”

“Oh, fuck, yeah that was dumb of me,” Riley responded bumping herself in the head with her palm and Marissa was taken aback by the sudden honesty. It was the switching from bitchy to aloof tone that threw her off the most. It seemed Riley caught herself while Marissa looked at her with confusion. The redhead shook her head like she wanted to clear her brain, and returned to her more aggressive character, “Wait no, that doesn’t matter, I can just lie, or even better, I can just take that sheet from you!”

“Well, it’s on my phone and email, so you really can’t take it from me. It would take one click for me to make sure every sorority girl knows that their sister Riley is a cos-playing loser.” Marissa mocked, with a bit more snark to get her point across. She always went a little too silly sometimes in these scenarios and was just holding in her glee.

For the first time in the night, a flash of fear passed across the aloof looking girl’s eastern European features and Riley clicked her tongue on her teeth, “Then why haven’t you done it yet?” She questioned, a slight shake in the tone, “You want the prize money? I don’t have it. I needed it for…”, but she stopped herself from saying too much…she had to stop doing that.

“I don’t care about the money because I don’t need that anymore; I just want to make sure you know what I have on you, so you don’t deny what I really want.”

“And what do you want? What does a freak like you want with me?”

“To continue the theme of the night that seems to be happening in this house. I challenge you to a sexfight Riley!” Marissa yelled and pointed her finger right at the sorority girl like she was announcing a duel in front of a wild crowd. “If I win, I’m going to tell everyone about your anime-loving dweeby self. If you win, I won’t say anything, and leave you alone.” Marissa finished more to herself and this time it was Riley who was looking at her with perplexity.

There was a brief silence, before Riley responded, “And why are you offering me the chance to stop you?”

“Oh, that’s easy! You embarrassed me at the convention in front of the crowd. That was so mean. So, now I’m going to embarrass you equally. And before you ask, let me answer you with a question. What is more embarrassing? Having a costume broken in front of a bunch of nerds…or losing a one-on-one sexfight against someone you think is inferior? Cumming against another woman, proving you are more turned on by her than she is of you. Demonstrating you can’t last with her in bed.” The temperature was rising in the room and Riley felt no need to answer the questions. They both knew the answer.

After a few breaths, Marissa gave her a second cocky smirk, “So, again, if I beat you, I’m going to tell everyone about the convention, and I won’t if you beat me. We can add that the loser can have her opponent’s nude photos as leverage if that makes you feel better.”

The challenge seemed to deepen by the word, and the rival’s had their eyes locked in a stare that could burn through metal. The blonde was right, and Riley knew it. Getting out fucked, having her body admit its desire for the freak was more than the freaks desire for her would be the ultimate insults. But what they risked…it was a lot for her, after working so hard to get her new position.

“And if I win, and make you cum, you say nothing? And I get photos of you to send to everyone to make sure you don’t?”

“That’s the deal, but I get photos of you too,” Marissa added from across the room not hesitating for a second on the conditions. Then using her most playful tone she added, “You want to fight me…freak? Want to find out which one of us can handle the other in bed?” In a mocking bitchy voice that was quite a good imitation of Riley’s.

Riley frowned and moved forward suddenly while Marissa pushed off the door and they approached each other, their tits jiggingly each step, and their hair bouncing in the pigtails and braid. They stopped just before bumping tits with their hands balled on their hips.

“I don’t like you.” Riley breathed, the hot breath cascading on Marissa’s pink lips.

“I don’t like you either.” Marissa cooed back, her own heated air flowing back.

There was a short silence as the hazel and blue eyes seemed to spark like an anime sequence opening that they both had memorized from their multiple viewings. “But I want to sexfight you,” Riley admitted to herself and the freak in front of her.

“Good, because I want to sexfight you too, right here, on that bed.” Marissa pointed to the soft arena behind Riley’s sexy body.

“Then let’s do it freak. You versus me, to find out who the most fuckable freshmen in our year is. Winner ruins the other’s life.” Riley hissed, a deeper part of their rivalry growing every second.

“Yep, but before we get started, I’m going to take this little outfit off, so you don’t ruin it like you ruined my costume, enjoy the show.” Marissa teased, leaning forward and almost kissing Riley, but backed off at the last second before the sorority girl could react and connect them.

With that, Marissa took a small step back with a cocky grin on her lips. Her hazel eyes did not leave the blue orbs for even a second as she began to strip. Firstly, she unzipped her small skirt and easily pushed it down her long muscular legs letting it fall to the white carpeted floor. The black fishnet pantyhose tights she dawned were body-hugging and underneath them was a small white thong swallowed by her ass. She gave Riley one more little smile before she turned to make sure the sorority slut got a perfect view of her perky behind. Marissa had always had a naturally great ass, but she worked and defined it at the gym to ensure it was not only plump but strong. Her glutes were ready to pin Riley’s or any other girl who acted like such a bitch to her.

The redhead took a step back and sat down on the bed, watching as the fishnet stockings were removed down Marissa’s legs, in awe of the sight. It annoyed her that she simply had to wait and watch this surprisingly erotic strip show that was making her clit throb. Then she realized, no she didn’t. When Marissa turned back and take off the white ripped tank top, Riley acted. She had already taken off her black top wrap allowing her big, tanned tits to bounce free making Marissa freeze at the sight of the now topless coed. Then knowing she had the freaks attention, Riley rolled back onto the bed and lifted her legs into the air. She peeled her thong off and up to the side as she bent her legs at the knees, showing off her smooth sexy labia lips between her legs. Then once the cloth was off, she spread her legs placing them back down to the floor, her free sex looking like a snack to the blonde. The bikini bottoms were thrown off to the side, and Riley sat up, crossed her legs, and gave a big smile at the blonde who licked her now dry pink lips.

Marissa let out a little sigh as she controlled her own pulsing desire, “You know, the saddest thing about you cheating to win the contest is that which one of us really would have won. But I guess if I had your outfit I would have wanted to cheat too.” Marissa finished with a shrug as she quickly pulled off her top and threw it off, her breasts free and leaving the sexy blonde only in a small white thong.

Riley’s eyes narrowed and she just couldn’t help herself even sitting there nude. “Your costume wasn’t even good or worth getting first place! The angle wings form you made only get activated after she gets her dark energy returned in episode 73. The wings should have been black!”

Marissa’s mouth opened in surprise by the comment, and she racked her brain for a few seconds until she realized…the bitch was right. Her brown brows furrowed, and a flush of pride ran through her limbs, “Well, your lame biker thong outfit was wrong too! She never wears a pink one with the blue jacket, it’s always white, until episode 13 but by then she switches jackets to a green one!”

Riley’s lips pursed at Marissa’s knowledge, but she would not be outdone. “She does in the hidden extra episode ova during season 3!”

“That’s not canon!”

“Yes, it is!”

“No, it isn’t!”

Instead of reaching for each other, both girls whipped out their phones from out of nowhere, and there was a mad typing on both devices. “SEE!” They said in unison holding up the picture they used for their costume design. The photos did confirm both of their ‘truths’ and neither backed down. In fact, the photos only seemed to aggravate them more and from above their phones the hazel and blues eyes locked with flames.

“Don’t pretend you know more than me, you faker.” Marissa hissed, putting her phone on the ground atop her piled clothes. She stood there nearly nude, angry, and decently horny looking at Riley’s sexy body on display. Why were all the hot ones so lame? She thought, but there was no denying her urge to sexfight this bitch. She wanted to win, and make Riley pay by giving her the doubt and embarrassment she had felt for the last few weeks. That was all that mattered now.

“Don’t be mad that I do and can still be a popular girl, unlike you.” Riley sneered back while own her body was also yearning to fight this hot blonde. It was a mix of nervousness and excitement because this was far different from her fights with her sisters, this was real. The closest thing she had experienced was her shower fight with the Isabella girl…but this one felt far more personal. She knew little mercy would be given to the loser of this sex duel, and that is exactly what she wanted.

“You won’t be ‘popular’ once I tell everyone that the little miss sorority girl is an anime freak loser too.” The blonde threatened with a whisperer, her mind ready for the sensations and feelings she was about to experience. Riley heard every word.

“You only get to do that if you win, but you won’t. Because I’m going to make your slutty body cum like those hentai girls, you pretend to be in public.”

Marissa’s always cheerful smile faded as she faced off with her new rival. Even for Marissa, this fight felt far more extraordinary. The stakes, the fact that they both clearly loved anime, the way they talked, what they watched, how they acted. And all the things that made them so different and put them against each other.

She had to win, she had to prove she was a better anime girl and make this girl pay. Bullies like her deserved to be punished, and that meant fucking the redhead’s body until she had to cum in a gush. The smile returned though it was far more twisted, “No more talking Riley! Let’s get on this bed and find out which of us makes her slut face first!” She breathed with cheer, and a playful touch that sent another thrill down Riley’s spine.

Marissa walked around the sorority girl, their eyes like magnets. The anime girl reached the edge of the black bed, running her hand on the soft silk sheets. Glancing back one more time, she winked at Riley and hooked her tiny white panties with her thumbs. The cloth was peeled down slowly, till it dropped to her feet, and she flicked it away with her toes.

The sorority girl didn’t say a word as she watched Marissa climb onto the bed, her toned ass and pink pussy visible from behind as she crawled away towards the center. Once she made it to the spot she liked, the hazel-eyed girl lowered her upper body and widened her legs into doggy style as if she was waiting to take a dick from behind, an incredible sight that made Riley nearly gasp.

It was like this freak was offering her cunt to her, and Riley’s mouth became a desert. She was used to being around hot women in her sorority, but this taunting display was far beyond what she had done pre-fight. This was real unlike the one’s she had to fake between her sisters or Bianca. The way they acted, what they had to fight for…she and this freak had been made to clash with their sexes.

Riley got onto the bed as Marissa turned around to watch her approach, but she wasn’t done showing off. She lifted her big left tit to her mouth and gave her own pink nipple a little suck with a pop. Riley licked her dry pink lips as she was teased again by this…sexy…freak she admitted to herself. So, what, if she thought the blonde was really hot, that’s why they were doing this she told herself.

The redhead reached the center, pausing two feet away from her rival, her knees sinking into the soft mattress. The blue eyes were drawn to the two long blonde pigtails, the idea of pulling them as she rode Marissa made her wetter than ever. So many options, a strap on from behind, or tribbing her from atop…or making a guy do it while she made the blonde eat her out. It was all possible if she won, but the only thing that could stop this was the freak escaping.

“I can’t wait to pull your pigtails, Marissa. It’s going to feel really good as I fuck you.”

“Oh dirty, I bet you do, kind of unfair that I don’t get to the same thing.” Marissa teased back, the shot not lost on Riley as she glanced at the blonde who was still on her hands and knees but curving her back to show off her firm tits to her rival.

“Oh! I can fix that!” The redhead replied suddenly cheerful, and with amazing grace, she split her long red braid. In quick motion with her magic fingers, the light red brand became two long red ponytails on each side of her head, slightly longer than Marissa’s but not by much. Now they looked even more similar with their hairstyles, yet Marissa was gaping at Riley in awe as she went up onto her knees forgetting herself, “How did you do that so quickly!? That was amazing!”

Riley beamed at the compliment, “Thank you! I practiced a lot alone because I always had to get my hair ready for the conventions but couldn’t let anyone see me and I never had anyone to go with or help me!” She answered with a sincere smile. “I could show….” But she stopped speaking instantly, and then, both girls’ smiles vanished as they caught themselves doing whatever that last second of bonding was.

Riley shook her head, purging the thoughts, “What I was saying freak, is I’m not scared to wear my hair like this either, and if you to see who can pull the other’s braids harder, I’m down.”

Marissa felt the challenge make her arms tense, “Bring it on.” She whispered, a fear of what could happen to twist in her stomach. This was a new rival, and if Riley was as aggressive as Isabella had described, going against this woman with so much on the line could be dangerous.

Then without warning, Marissa shot forward and pushed Riley by the tits, her hands sinking into the incredible amount of chest fat the redhead owned, “Hey! We haven’t started.” The sorority girl claimed falling back to her ass, her tone more annoyed than angry. She tried to sit up and push back, but Marissa slapped her hands away.

“I’m just glad you can’t avoid me anymore!” The ex-intern hissed.

“I was never avoiding you!”

“Umm, yes you were!

“Umm, no I wasn’t!”

“Yes!”

“No!”

They paused their childless argument and looked up towards the ceiling mirror. They watched their own reflections stare down at them. They looked hot, and Marissa could really get a good view of Riley’s ass sticking out behind her like the top of a heart at this angle. She glanced back down to find Riley looking at her with a curious look in the bright blue eyes.

The blonde huffed not really knowing or caring what was on the redhead’s mind, “Any last words before I make you scream my name?” She taunted, moving forward and nearly closing the final few inches.

A little grin came Riley’s equally pink glossed lips. The bitch already knew her secret, and they were alone, there was no point in hiding it. In fact, she would use it in any way she could to get Marissa off balance. “You will be calling me Riley-sama at the end of this, or even better you will be the one screaming it.” She hotly breathed, and the look of shock on Marissa’s face was worth a thousand words.

“I…” Marissa sputtered, the words alone giving her memories of her many fantasies getting her rivals to call her that after winning a sexfight. Any of them would do…but Riley might be the best yet because she would know the meaning. Yet, playing up to that theme was not part of Marissa’s plan, and she hated that after finally finding another hot student who loved anime and video games as much as she did; but she was a total bitch.

“What’s the matter? Catgirl got your tongue? I hope not, because I’m about to swallow it.” Riley all but moaned at her rival whilst she licked her nearly dripping lips, wetting them for what she knew was going to be a sloppy makeout.

Marissa smiled, but instead of replying she spit onto Riley’s face that landed on her nose. The light red-haired girl flinched, but didn’t back down, “You bitch.” Riley hissed, though she had no problem with a bit of spit. “Ok! Fine! Let’s play!” And the sorority spit back hitting the anime girl on the lips and chin.

“We have been playing!” Marissa spit back a second time, and then they paused as they looked eye to eye, closer than they had ever been before, their nipples flicking gently. It felt primal, it felt like this had to happen, that the girl in front of them had to be bested. A few spit droplets fell towards their chests that expanded each deep breath and renewed the touching of tips.

“Freak.” Was the last word said, but you couldn’t tell which of the co-eds had uttered it. IT was followed by low growls escaping both the girl’s maws. It was all they needed to get this going. The two women slammed their mouths together and kissed for the first time smoothly, the growls becoming moans. Lips smacked and were split by the other’s tongue in a heated make-out starting in the center of the king-sized bed.

Bodies shifted forward quickly, and cute pink nipples glanced before being pressed into the other’s fat as they removed any free space between them. The kiss deepened and forms molded as their hands wrapped around each other’s waist, pulling their hips together with a light thud.

The temperature instantly doubled in the room as their desires of making the other quiet and submissive were lain bare. A bit more pressure was added to their meshing mouths, before Marissa twisted them both and Riley was thrown down to the bed, while pulling the blonde girl with her by the waist.

They landed softly stacked, and the bottom girl filled her hands with Marissa’s bubbly ass. She began to knead and rub the muscle as her legs were split by the top girl’s thighs. The redhead groaned at how soft and hard Marissa could feel all at once, and the taste and smell of the girl in her mouth was unique and very erotic. She felt one of the blonde’s limbs moving up between her pythons, so she snapped her legs close, catching it halfway. Marissa grunted in between their conjoined mouths, and Riley rolled them, reversing their positions with her thighs crushing.

“I won’t let you rub me off that easy.”

“You sure? But I’m going to make you scream in the best way if you do.”

“Tempting, and you feel decent on me…but you aren’t as filthy or as sexy as I am, and you are going to find out why.”

“Oh, I’ll show you.”

They rolled again, and back on top with their legs now spread, Marissa drooled some spit down from her glossed pink lips thinking this sorority girl would flinch, but Riley’s eyes only went a little bigger. Not only did she not flinch, but she also opened her mouth wide with an ‘ahhh’ sound and moved her head up to capture all of it on her tongue. Then, going further she leaned up and slurped all the excess spit out of the blonde’s mouth with a surprising amount of suction.

“Ah!” The blonde gasped as she pulled back before her lips were swallowed. The bright blue eyes seemed to flash in glee as she swallowed some of it back.

“You think a little spit is going to scare me? I love getting sloppy.” Riley teased, leaning up and licking Marissa’s face while also pulling the blonde back down by both her pigtails.

“Not a little, a lot.” Marissa taunted.

“Yummy.” The sorority girl smiled, a look that sent a shiver down Marissa’s spine.

“Hmph.” She huffed; her first surprise of the evening. She always had confidence that SHE was always the sloppiest girl in a group of sexually sloppy girls. Now it seemed she would be testing that theory out tonight because she would see if this redhead was willing to play that game.

They locked into a wet kiss, drooling into the other girl’s maw, while their hands explored the other’s form. It didn’t take long until they rested their palm on the opponent’s smooth pussy while they ended up on their sides. Already there was a light drip already leaking out of the other’s sex, though it was nothing compared to the amount of spit now around their lips. Instead of making out, they were now exchanging hard kisses, covering their puckered lips with spit pressing them aggressively into the other’s face, leaving trails of wet saliva on the other’s unblemished face.

“You’re just a little hentai slut, showing off your body around campus like a freak.”

“I’m just not afraid of who I am unlike you, and clearly you liked watching me flaunt my stuff in my costumes.”

Riley blushed, their hot bodies lined up in sync, wrapped up nice and tight. “No! I just wanted to kick your ass for it! I don’t need to show my own body off for attention like you do! And guess what? You are still a loner who lost the convention, so I guess I’m winning no matter what.”

The sexy anime girl’s eye twitched, “Fuck you, you’re one of the reasons making friends was so fucking hard!” Marissa cried and she thrashed as they rolled on the bed, licking each other aggressively. Every time the two pink muscles touched, they would flinch, re-wet them and then launch with more ferocity.

Two more rolls, and the girls ended up back in the center of the bed, “I’m going to suck your tits dry.” Riley spat, leaning her upper body an inch and slapping her tits into her rivals.

“I’ll suck you way harder than you will suck me!” The other girl hissed, and they ended up going back on their knees, connected by spit and cum. Then, Riley reached to the left and took hold of Marissa’s right pigtail, ripping it hard to the left. The blonde screamed in surprise and her hold was broken falling off to the left. Riley then pushed her by the tits, her hands sinking into the fat and sending Marissa tumbling back.

They came apart for the first time in ten minutes thanks to the sorority girl; the momentum almost sent the blonde off the bed. Her head landed near the edge so that hair was hanging upside down off it. The two yellow pigtails were nearly touching the floor and she quickly tried to sit up, but a weight pressed down onto her form. “Oof”, she mouthed, before she wailed as a hungry mouth latched onto her right nipple.

“OH, you slut!” Marissa cried, her back bending as her nipple seemed to have been dipped into a warm sauna, heated spit covering the pink bud as Riley sucked it with a passion. Marissa’s left tit was not ignored, and she couldn’t even get a second cry as it was fondled with Riley’s wet fingers.

“Hope you don’t mind getting milked!” Riley gargled between full sucks of the breasts, taking in as much as she could of Marissa’s chest. Lapping the nipple like a toy in her mouth, this was something she could get use to.

“Fuck you!” The blonde wailed and she used her strong ass to bridge and bounce Riley off to the side of her. She shot up just as the blue-eyed girl tried to jump back on top and there was a flurry of aggressive wrestling. It didn’t last long, the overwhelming desire to have sex with each other outlasting their fighting will. The lightly tanned blonde got on top and forced Riley down to her back. Their breathing was heavy and skin slightly flushed from the numerous slaps they had exchanged.

“As much as I want to kick your ass for the Convention, I need to get back to my roomie, so I think now I’m just going to fuck you till you quit!” She pushed herself up and lifted one of Riley’s strong legs to her shoulder. The look they shared, made their pussies quiver, because they were both fighting to get into this position and now it was here. It started with a light kiss, their perfectly shaped pussies brushing ever so slightly.

“Oh fuck.” Marissa gasped, the sensation making her body shiver as her most sensitive place rubbed up on something so perfect.

“Mhhmm.” Riley moaned, her claws ruining down the top of Marissa’s thighs, leaving slight claw marks. The second brush was a little firmer, and the girl felt it more to a lip lock. They watched the other’s girl’s faces for any sign of retreat but found none.

“You won’t tell a soul…you slutty bitch.”

“Only if you can make me cum, you wanna be sorority slut.”

“I will make you cum.”

They began to grind their wet womanhood’s, Marissa on top of Riley, inserted between the redhead’s legs in a perfect match. Their bubble butts flexed as they ground body to body in their intimate duel. One sharp claw in one of the other’s woman’s bouncing tits as sweat and spit flew off them while they bounced.

“You fucking slut!”

“Anime freak!”

The co-eds fucked in the middle of the bed, growls escaping their lips that could be heard over the wet sounds of their cunts meeting in their sticky embrace. Riley pushed Marissa down and they reversed positions, taking turns on top, both girls swallowing back their desires and letting their cunts work out the sexual war between them. Two minutes, three minutes passed, their grips kept having to be readjusted as their hands slipped off of their rival’s sweaty hands and skin, fueled by the overheated embrace. Their clits were exposed of their hoods, but not yet touching as they danced and were covered in the warm labia of their rival.

They ended up on their asses, the rage of their sexfight boiling their blood while their desire to overwhelm the other sexually filled their passion. They went face to face, crossing their sweaty legs so their groins lined up. They didn’t speak, conjoining their mouths and pussies in the endless wet dance of the night. Bright pink lips meshed while tongues explored. Sweaty sex-drenched foreheads grazed as they moved their mouths with a ferocity not yet seen as if they were trying to swallow the other girl whole.

From the outside, they looked even, but in reality, Riley was desperately trying to keep up with Marissa’s wet tongue twirling in her mouth, while the blonde’s hands seemed to rub every piece of flesh they could locate. She was overheating, and there was no escape except to cum…and she couldn’t do that, or she might go off endlessly. How was this freak and her roommate so amazing at sex? It wasn’t supposed to be like this, they should not be able to keep up with her in this game. She was the popular one! She was the one who made it into the sorority! Every guy or girl in the school should be begging her to have sex, other women backing down from her targets, and letting her finally feel popular. She practiced crushing men’s dicks with her tits, slobbering over them, making the other women impressed with her skills. But this freak, the new example of someone who should be begging to be her slave! But was fighting her every second of the way! To the point, it was making her want to beg.

Riley took hold of one of both yellow pigtails with one hand and ripped back, trying to pull the girl off her mouth, but like a suction, Marissa kept kissing her. The spit was overflowing off the side of their lips, and she gasped, starting to panic. She stopped trying to pull Marissa she realized there was no chance. It was at that second, she almost broke the kiss that their as their clits had full contact for the first time, both unhooded and ready to be brought in the fray.

The groan gave Riley a chance to swallow back most of the overwhelming spit, but it was followed by an “EEK!” when the second direct touch of clits was far firmer than the first. The electricity, that had only grown from their actions, and playful words made the two knubs like magnets for the other’s sex. They both shifted to renew that horrible but amazing contact, knowing it was the riskiest and fastest way to force the other girl to finally call her teacher. They touched again a second later, the organs at the head of their sexes, flicking holding. They screamed in each other’s mouth, the tongue duel forgotten.

Marissa rotated her hips and ass into the bed, the small movement moving her clit around Riley’s like it was toying with her prey. All the while, her pink labia wetly slid up and down the other nether lips, building a pressure of desire that was starting to make them squeal. The two small bundles of nerves twirled above their pussies as Riley tried doing the same to limited success, rotating in a non-stop dance that they were losing themselves in.

“I can’t….”, Riley gasped, but as the brown eyebrows of the blonde moved in a little taunt, she pushed down her doubt and went all in. Almost 30 seconds into this scissoring, their glossed lips separated as their eyes fluttered open, hazy with desire. Moving her head back just an inch, Riley spit down towards their meshed conjoined sexes. Marissa glanced down to watch, the lob missing the mark slightly and landing just under her own navel, but it quickly oozed down her skin were ended up on her soft clit, before she pressed it forward into Riley, becoming just another substance in their warring sexes.

“Oh my god. That…” Marissa panted, the display turning her on even more than the clit dance that she was starting to dominate again. They coiled each other harsher, squishing sexes and breasts, their chins resting on the other shoulders, ears getting nipped and bodies unifying into one sexual writhing form on the black bed. Their soft sandbag tits squished between them and made sounds of slipping and rubbing as they gasped and worked to control their breathing and pumping sex as they moved up in and down in a fast thrust.

“You bitch…if I see you at a convention next time, I’ll do this on stage.” Marissa whispered, her nipples digging into Riley’s tanned skin to the point she couldn’t tell where her body ended and this sorority girl began.

“Whore, you aren’t in my league…in cosplay or sex. I’ll keep you quiet, I’ll stay popular.”

“You won’t be when we are done tonight. You will never be as sexy as you can be when you are having fun, not hiding.” She took a deep breath, and whispered, “I love anime, dressing up, imaging all the hot characters I can be. All the outfits are hot, and…think of the pairs we could do.” She wasn’t sure why she said that last part.

“So many pairs…but I would steal the spotlight every time.”

“No, they would always pick me…they love a girl in tight stockings.”

“I own a pair…too…bitch…and they are hotter than yours!”

Talking about cosplay while engaged sexually with this other hottie was making Riley hump faster, her body moving with a newfound passion. Every muscle wanted to be compared and forced against its counterpart. The words were unlocking a hidden desire buried deep in her psyche, one that she had long dreamed about when she was just starting to get interested in sex. She had always wanted to fuck another cosplay girl, one that was as hot as she was, even before she found out about her love of aggressive sex. Combining the two was making her aloof mind go into overdrive.

Marissa was what 18-year-old Riley had masturbated to when she watched her shows alone in her room, but now it was what 19-year-old Riley hated and wanted to forget. What a difference a year had made in her life. Regardless, the place in her mind she had hidden was starting to leak out thanks to this freak. Her hot body, those fishnet stockings from before, her makeup, her attitude, the way her ass flexed each thrust, the way her tits bounced when she skipped. The sorority girl felt the pressure in her loins grow to unbearable levels as they kissed again, sloppily exchanging several tablespoons of saliva.

Her clit started to send the pre-waves of orgasm that she might have been able to push down if she had a second, but there was no escaping this dirty fuck. “Ohhh!” She moaned deeply into Marissa’s open mouth, everything this blonde was doing and saying was making it hard to concentrate on holding back the growing compression on her sex. Her sharp nipples were rubbing skin on skin, her hands were filled with a perfect ass that she squeezed in frustration, her fingers sinking into the fat and muscle.

“Oh god, I’m…going to cum!” She cried, as the pressure hit its breaking point. Her pitch went higher than it had in a long-time while still connected mouth to mouth with the blonde. For Marissa, maybe it was the admittance she had gotten her rival, or maybe it was because she was turning herself on with the talk of cosplay, but She felt a similar pulse in her nether region.

“Yeah you are…bitch…and…fuck…so am I, oh fuck me!” Marissa moaned, feeling her ass squeezed with a delicious amount of pressure. Riley’s body was so hot, and just knowing that she loved anime…even secretly made her want to just role play in every sexual part with her. The hate, the heat, Riley’s sex was burning hot in every right way. Her clit seemed to be engulfed by Riley’s sweet soft sex lips as her body began to rock violently.

They came like this, their sweaty sloppy bodies rubbing fully on their fronts, not letting the other girl back off an inch as they wailed to the mirrored ceiling. Their fat chests rubbed so tightly that not even one single drop of sweat could make its way down their skin, instead, pooling in their crevasses. Their pigtails bounced around when Riley surged forward with her chest, a last-second attempt to get on top, but it failed as Marissa matched, to the point they could hear each other’s wildly beating hearts behind their massive chests pump in tune with their clits.

Riley’s mind almost went blank, and she figured this might the hardest orgasm of her young life. After twenty seconds, the hair-pulling worked, and they snapped their lips and upper bodies apart with cries of pleasure. The gooey built-up spit from their kiss poured off their lips and crashed down on their sexes. They fell to their backs on the bed unable to handle the skin blending a second longer, but their sexes continued to trib even in the waves of passion and anger with small movements to draw out and drain their opponent.

They could feel the other woman going off from their core, cumming together to the point Marissa felt the mixed goo leak down her ass. Slowly the main wave ended, and their eyes opened. It may have been a mistake because they almost came again seeing themselves and their rival’s body looking at them in the mirror conjoined by the pussies. Like a show, Riley cupped her own tits and squeezed them looking at Marissa, showing she was still ready for more. The blonde sneered and made the same motion, but the pleasure was finally subsiding, and the motions of their humping became less frantic until it stopped fully and they rested, their eyes fluttering closed.

After a few seconds, their vaginas separated by an inch, a light gasp escaping the messy glossed lips of the co-eds. They could see the long strands of cum and spit connecting them in multiple places. They were forced to stare at their own reflections, judging them for not being on top of her rival, for not having won this sexfight easily. Laying there in the afterglow, Marissa felt she had an advantage of making Riley cum first, but she hadn’t been able to hold her own orgasm at all. If this redhead was as inexperienced in real fights as she had suspected, then she was undoubtedly a fast learner.

With the mirror, there was no point trying to shoot up in surprise, and with another minute of rest, the girls slowly sat up to look directly into each other’s souls. Riley’s blue eyes were wide, her Russian looking face almost dazed with how much her body was palpitating. “Wow. That was stupidly hot, but I’m not like even a tiny bit tired!” She added quickly at the end, almost looking nervous for some reason.

“Well, I’m not either. You aren’t even past level two with me, and I’m a tough game.” Marissa teased as she pressed her big tits up and let them bounce down. Riley watched the sexual display of her rival and went quiet for a second, her eyes seemed to dart to the closed door, like she was checking if they were still alone before looking back, “Well, I have the cheat codes, and I’m learning this game faster than anyone.” She whispered, then her mouth seemed to snarl, “And I’m going to fuck you up Marissa. I’m not sorry for cheating at the Convention. You and your roommate deserve it for being so frustrating!”

The comment made the blonde stop her teasing for a brief second, “What the fuck, I didn’t even know you before the convention.”

“But I know of you two! I recognized you the second I saw you at the event, and I knew you would beat me. You have everything I wanted…”

“What the fuck are you talking about?”

“Grr…that’s why it’s so annoying, you don’t even know!” Riley yelled, her hands going into the air like a cartoon. “You know the sororities obviously wanted you and your roommate to join them earlier in the year! They even invited you to parties because you are both so fucking hot and standoffish. ‘Those two sexy freshmen who hate each other, they talked about you the whole time I and the other girls were rushing to join them! You two were all they wanted! They love that don’t give a fuck attitude, and when you rejected them, they wanted you more! Hell, they only started all the rumors cause you both said no thinking it would force you to reconsider! I did it to make sure they would forget about you, but it hasn’t worked.”

Then, her voice got quiet. “They never wanted me, and I still think they don’t, they said ‘I tried toohard’, that I was ‘desperate’…I only got in cause I kept begging, and at least I had a good body. But even now they treat me like the fourth wheel at a party.” She stopped her rant suddenly like she just remembered she wasn’t alone, and then looked at Marissa with a blank stare and a tilted head. “Umm, can you forget I said all that?”

“Umm, I guess?” Marissa responded, her own tone totally confused and face bewildered.

“Ok, cool. They wouldn’t like me talking about them…or even hanging with Bianca and the new girls…it’s so strict the rules…I miss my free time.” Riley seemed to tangent again, and for a second Marissa couldn’t believe this girl really existed…or even more so how she was able to pretend to be popular…maybe she wasn’t as good at it as she thought she was. “It’s ok…I can still win; I can make them happy they chose me.” The sorority girl was whispering to herself when Marissa finally spoke.

“Nice sob story, but that doesn’t excuse you being a bitch and cheating me out of the prize money. In fact, it only makes you worse that you pick on other people who are just like you cause you don’t want to be associated with them and fit in with a bunch of people who don’t like you.”

They were on their knees, much like their first embrace but now with a lot more cum and spit dripping off them. They rubbed themselves with a light sheen with their rival’s discharge to make them even slicker, but what Marissa had just uttered made Riley’s face go from aloof to fury in a flash.

“Don’t you judge me, Marissa! We all aren’t effortlessly in shape and pretty like you and your roommate! I had to work out a LOT the summer before college and it still wasn’t enough! I’m NOT going to be the loner I was in high school like you both are now; I finally have sisters and they will eventually let me be part of the main core…I know it.

“If you have to act like a bitch just to keep you in a sorority that you honestly seem to hate, then you need new friends.”

“Yeah? Like, who? Riley sneered and then sarcastically added, “Being a freak has been so great for you, right? Sure, guys want to fuck you, but only cause they think it will land a threesome with your roommate!”

Marissa almost blurted out, ‘me’ on impulse to the friend question, but she pushed it out of her mind as quickly as it had come in from Riley’s words. Friends? With this bitch? Her brain yelled at her. She was worse than Isabella when they first met! She was a faker, a want to be, and someone who would only make life worse. It didn’t matter that they were a little…maybe a lot alike.

“So, really it’s not even the anime? They don’t like you cause you are desperate?” Marissa laughed, “That’s even sadder! You are giving up something you like and that makes you worse!”

Riley opened her mouth to argue but couldn’t think of a retort, ‘No, it has to be the anime, that’s what it was in high school, and if they found out…they would like me less.’ Her mind was telling her. Marissa continued instead, “Well, I guess when you are a loner again, you will have to find out how shit it is.”

Riley growled and even pulled her own red pigtails in clear frustration, “No I won’t! Now come here!”

“Gladly.”

They moved in and were just about to kiss when an intended cough broke their concentration. They turned their heads in surprise to see Silvia standing there at the doorway of her room, her body hot dropping pieces of brown and red pubic hair that still covered her tits and stomach. Her longish straight brown hair was out of its ponytail and was naturally covering one of her grey eyes, while the visible one was flashing with annoyance. “What the hell are you two doing in my room?” The bartender snarled, irritated. After losing a match and finding two nude girls in her bed fuck fighting without her was only making her more irritable. She didn’t let other people use her bed…ever.

Riley pushed away from Marissa and turned on her knees to face the newcomer, teetering on the edge of the bed. “Oh, hello Silvia! I’m sorry you lost! That must have sucked.” She said to her, and the bartender felt a little tick in her eye. This new girl Bianca was like Natalie, just always speaking her mind.

“Well, yes, I hate losing sexfights to anyone, but my situation might just work out for my long-term plan. Now again, what are you two doing in my room?”

“Oh…umm, we needed a place to fuck fight! And I didn’t know any of the other rooms…you don’t mind, do you?” Riley explained with a head tilt as Marissa eyed the newcomer, knowing her mostly by stories from Amber and a brief meeting at the Gala. From what she knew, this bartender was wild, devious, and amazing at sex…a real challenge for anyone who went at her…and a personal rival of Maggie. On que, the grey blue eyes found the hazel ones, and a look passed between the other two beauties in the room. The bartender then gave her a lazy smile, “Marissa, right? We met briefly at the Gala a few months back, I’m glad to see you seemed to be interested in finding Riley as she was of you.”

“Hi, and yep, that’s me. I know a lot about you, Silvia. My best friend in the Amber talks about you a lot. Good and bad.”

An almost cute laugh left Silvia’s red lips, “I’m sure she does, we both have had the pleasure of taking each other on. Simple one-offs sadly with not much on the line, but still two fun little spats. I’m more experienced with her girlfriend.”

Marissa opened her mouth to respond, when Riley bounced on the bed, “Oh my god, that pale redhead is so hot. I want to fight her next!”

“I think you should worry about the girl in front of you before you worry about taking on Maggie.” Silvia motioned and Riley seemed to remember she was mid-duel.

“It’s fine, I’m totally winning!”

“No, you aren’t. I am.”

“No.”

“Yes. I got you off first!”

“No, you went off a second later! And came harder!”

“No, I didn’t!”

“Yes, you did!”

The two co-eds turned and argued to the point Silvia let out a sigh at how similar they seemed. She had known that Bianca’s new friend had been looking for Amber and Maggie’s ‘besties’ but hadn’t expected them to make an appearance in her house tonight. It made her wonder what all the other girls were doing after she kicked them unexpectedly out of the basement. It seemed Amber must not have left, so Natalie must have started something. Yet, she hadn’t seen anyone in her house while coming up from the kitchen.

As the co-eds debated the first round of the fight, Silvia decided her next play, “Well, I guess I can allow you to continue on my bed because I need to shower this pubic hair off, but when I’m out, I hope this little tussle is finished, or I might have to join in.” A smile came to her red lips while Riley and Marissa shared a look.

She was about to head out when the blonde asked a request from the bed, “Do you have any toys? Like a strap on? I think we need to play a game to finish this if we have a time limit.” Marissa probed, while the redhead shot her a glare, but nodded in agreement to the bartender a second later. If they were on a time limit, they might as well set a game and finish this before they were interrupted again.

Silvia turned and looked back and forth between the co-eds, and she couldn’t help smiling at what she assumed was a rivalry like her and Maggie’s being consummated. She almost felt bad threatening to break them up, but that’s what they got for using her room. She was still horny too, and with the amount of rest she had just taken in the basement, she could keep going…and planned too. She had wanted to just come up and shower before laying down to rest…but now her blood was boiling and was interested in seeing what other sexy chaos was stirring in her house. “Hmm, I think I have just what you need.”

The house owner walked over to her drawers and opened the largest top one. In there were her favorite sex toys, and it was one hell of a collection. Handcuffs, a double-headed pink dildo that she and Maggie had fought with, many gags, robes, vibrators, you name it, she had it. Even though she wasn’t even into toys that much in the bedroom, vastly preferring her own body in fights, she always made sure she had everything that could spice up an already hot bout. It didn’t take long as she dug in a bit deeper and found what she was looking for, the exact thing she felt these two girls could use well to figure out this match.

She pulled out a well-sized strap that could be worn around your hips. Turning back to the girls with it in hand, she sighed, “Sadly, I only have one, so you two will need to share, or take turns. I’m sure that’s not a problem for you too. Here’s a little oil as well, it’s nice to cover the shaft it in, makes your opponent unable to stop even the softest of thrusts.” She walked over, leaving only a small trail after most of the brown and red pubic hair had fallen off on her way up the stairs. Riley took the toy in her hand and then placed it next to her. Without warning, she stood up off the bed glancing at Marissa with a teasing expression as she stepped up to the bartender.

“Thanks, Silvia! I’m glad I met you and so happy you put this whole night together, you guys are so wild and fun, I won’t be able to hang out much, thanks to my sorority, but I’ll still come visit!” Riley gushed, then an impulse took her. She hooked her arms around the bartender’s thin waist, and even as Silvia’s eyebrows raised in surprise, the younger redhead pulled her into a wet kiss. Silvia moaned, her body almost shaking as the second redhead of the night forced her tongue into her mouth while their bodies touched. With her blue-grey eyes closed, she missed Riley glancing at Marissa as she slowly kissed the hot body. Was it jealousy she was looking for? Or just confirmation that Silvia wanted to kiss her and was enjoying it? Proving she could pull the same reaction out of any woman, even one as confident and sexually aggressive as Silvia.

The redhead started to kiss the new girl deeper was suddenly pushed on the shoulder, her lips separating from Silvia’s as she stumbled a foot away in surprise. “Hey!” She hissed, while Silvia didn’t have time to open her eyes before Marissa replaced Riley and forced the brown-haired girl into a hot wet kiss of her own. Their bodies lined up perfectly and Marissa’s spit covered chest rubbed wetly on Silvia’s equal-sized bosom. Silvia on her side didn’t miss a beat, quickly kissing this new girl as hard as she had Riley, but the blonde co-ed held her own easily. In fact, the blonde began to feel the bartender out, rubbing the fantastic ass with both hands.

“No pushing!” Riley growled, as she bumped into Marissa with her hips, trying to get back in position in front of Silvia. “You are the one pushing!” The blonde growled, losing a bit of space but still keeping herself planted. This lined up Silvia’s tits so that her right one was touching Marissa’s right, and her left one was on Riley’s left.

“Move!”

“No, she wants to kiss me more than you.”

“You don’t know that!”

“Yes, I do because everyone in the universe would!”

Then they both froze like an idea stuck them and turned to face the surprised grey blue-eyed girl who suddenly found herself a judge in this contest. “Which one of us would you rather fuck right now!?” They asked, pressing their tits into Silvia as the homeowner stood there feeling their hot bodies in the third playful argument she had seen in minutes. Silvia smirked at the coed’s and took hold of one loose braid on each girl’s head, twirling her finger around the light red and yellow hair.

“I would always rather fuck the winner.” She breathed, and then licked both girls’ lips at the same time with her long tongue. But Riley and Marissa wouldn’t just remain motionless and the desire coursing in their veins was addicting. They shot their tasters out and for a few seconds, all three tongues were touching in a mess of wet snakes in a three-way kiss. The bartender let out a small groan as her tongue was sucked on both sides for a brief second, each anime girl trying to draw it into her maw. The whole ordeal lasted about 10 seconds, until Silvia let out a light sigh pulling out of the kiss. She had to stop herself from jumping both of them right then and there.

The two-anime girls had continued tongue play even as Silvia pulled her red lips away. She watched as each of them had already taken grasp of the other girl’s pigtails to keep her rival from going anywhere. All she wanted to do is sit back and watch this sex game unfold, but for now, she had to wash off this pubic hair, so she could potentially rejoin once it was completed. She would be back in time to enjoy the loser anyway, “Well, I’ll have to make sure I invite both of you over some time, now if you will excuse me.”

Before they snapped their kiss apart, Silvia was walking into the bathroom. The co-eds watched her hot ass the whole way until it disappeared into the on suite. A few seconds later they heard the shower turn on filling the room with a low hum. Marissa wanted to fuck that bitch too if nothing else to prove she could do it, and be better than Maggie. The image of that woman and the librarian going at was drool-worthy and Marissa would happily throw herself into an orgy to be part of that…she wished she could have seen the group fuck or the boxing match earlier in the night to see a taste.

Weirdly, as if Riley was reading her mind, the other woman let out a heated sigh, “That other redhead and Silvia were so hot to watch fight. I’ve heard they get a lot filthier than just boxing too earlier. Like fighting in an orgy or something crazy like that.”

Marissa couldn’t help asking, her clit throbbing just at the very thought of being a part of that type of event. “Yeah, they have. Was the boxing that good to watch?”

“Oh my god yes it was, they did these tit clenches during the fight that seemed to just turn them on so much, but the best part was they switched mouthpieces near the end. Each piece of plastic was dripping with so much spit that I thought one of them would gag on it as they stuck them in each other’s mouths! But nope, they seemed to take it easy, tasting each other ooze down their throats and even smiling all the while. So yummy.”

“That does sound yummy!” Marissa was awed, her mind on Maggie and how she and the redhead would settle it when they finally met up. She couldn’t wait to make her apologize too.

“Right!?” Riley resounded with an enormous smile, then it faded as they both pushed each other way. The bright blue and hazel then looked at the toy left for them, and how they could use it. A tool they could play with, and a type they were both very familiar with.

“Not a bad idea with the timeline. If Silvia comes back before we finish, or the other girls wonder look for us.” Riley huffed, trying not to give too much credit to her rival.

“Yep, so that’s why I asked. I think a type of contest can help us…just like the convention, but only WE are the judges.”

“I think that sounds perfect. But we only have one strap on…so we will have to take turns.”

“Yep, the one can last that can last the longest wins and forfeits the fight along with everything we wagered. I can tell you are so horny that I doubt you will last a minute with me behind you!” Marissa teased.

“Bitch, even after that orgasm you are still dripping onto the bed, YOU aren’t going to last a minute!” Riley laughed, both smiling at the plan.

“So are you, and I play with toys all the time, I can handle anything, even now!”

“Not as good as I can! I play with toys and real dicks! But I’ll prove it now.”

They crawled back on the bed, and Riley placed it between them on the sheets. Ignoring the oil, she brought her mouth down and began to wet it with her spit. Marissa watched for only a second and then moved in closer, spitting down to the head so it drooled down the side. She then took her hand under Riley’s and exchanged alternate sucks on the toy with their asses in the air.

After two or three deep sucks, Riley’s mind was flashing back again to her younger self as Marissa sucked the fake dick in front of her. The hazel eyes-maintained eye contact and Riley felt her lips go dry so she licked them slowly and asked, “Did you ever read the Omega One series?”

Marissa popped the rubber out of her mouth, the wet strings still on it. “Yeah…it was one of the best sex anime comics out there…I started reading it after I picked up some of the shows.”

“Well, we kinda look like them…the two main girls and the guy in the threesome in the final chapters.”

Marissa paused, as she looked at herself and Riley for a few seconds. “Oh wow, yeah we do, we just need a really good-looking guy, and we could recreate all those scenes.”

“Omg, yes we could! Like, they did so many great positions together, I wonder if the writer ever thought about them sexfighting.” Riley sighed looking off into space, her attention span and headspace forgetting about the sexual war she was engaged in. “Ugh, I was so mad that they cancelled it last year, that last scene in the comic where they are facing each other with his dick between them, running their tongues towards the head…I think they were about to kiss…that would have changed the whole comic! So annoying!” Riley groaned, almost flopping back onto the bed in an exaggerated display.

“I know! Like, it was so hot! It really got me into those comics, but I don’t read them much anymore.” Then Marissa smiled again at the randomness, “Haha! You might think I’m a freak Riley, but you and I are so similar! You can’t even hide how much you want to fuck and be like me!”

“Umm duh, that’s why we are having a sexfight stupid, of course, I want to fuck you. But I also need to keep you quiet, so I just get the bonus of fucking your slutty body, because it is a really good body and you do have a great taste in anime.” Riley trailed off the usual aloof stare coming to her face. Then seemed to shake her head of the feelings, her pigtails moving cutely with her big tits, “Wait, stop doing that! We aren’t friends! I don’t like that stuff anymore!”

“Whatever, you brought it up.” Marissa simply spat.

“No, whatever to you! You just are confusing me! But now we know how this is going to go! I have my phone and the timer, the bottom girl starts the time when she starts getting fucked with the toy, and once she starts cumming, the top girl stops it. Whoever lasts longest wins, and when Silvia comes back, besides all the other stuff we bet, the loser is the toy of the winner and her till one of us has to leave.”

“Fine! But you go first.”

“No, you are going first!!” The tanned redhead hissed, gripping the now wet strap on and pulled it on like a bikini over hit nether regions before the blonde could snatch it away. It was tight on her skin, and the cock stuck out over her pussy erect and dripping from their blowjob.

Riley twirled her finger at Marissa, and the hazel-eyed girl got the hint. “Don’t bore me, Riley.” She breathed, returning to the same pose she had done earlier in the night, opening her legs and ass in doggy style. “Come fuck me, doubt you will even get me off.”

“I’m going to fuck you so hard Marissa.” Riley hissed, as she moved forward and spanked the blonde girl once as she got into position. The second the rubber touched her sex, Marissa hit the start time and the race was on.

Marissa moaned as the fake cock entered her, splitting her pussy lips and filling her. Her sex was already wet enough to allow easy access, but this oil was ridiculous. Riley began to work her hips into Marissa, looking down at the ass dimples and curved back of this freak.

She started slow, but the sorority girl quickly increased the pace as she pumped Marissa with her fake cock from behind, one hand slapping the blondes’ big ass that jiggled like jello. Her other hand was holding both blonde braids of hair, arching her rival’s back up to force Marissa to stare at the ceiling as she took the fucking. The glazed hazel eyes found themselves in the mirror and seeing herself getting fucked from behind by the sexy rival made her moan louder. She couldn’t look away from Riley’s tits bouncing up and down in time with the impaling she was taking, but it was watching herself get spanked that sent Marissa’s mind blank.

She didn’t know how long she was taking the cock, but it didn’t feel long enough. Each plunge filled her in the right way, her asshole exposed, and she only could hope Riley didn’t go there. Her hope was not answered when a wet finger run up and down her spread cheeks. Marissa was already struggling to hold onto her pulsing clit, but that touch was a game-changer.

“Oh god! Yes, fuck me! You slut…Convention ruiner! You faker…fuck…Riley!” It might not have been as good as a real dick, but the sorority girl knew how to aim right into her favorite spots with this toy, and Marissa was already so horny. The blonde couldn’t help but begin to pound her fat ass back into the other girl’s groin, getting into the fucking as her g-spot was hit more than once. Riley’s black nails squeezed Marissa’s ass and she spit on her back letting it ooze down her rival’s spine, then ass when she spit again. “Cum you bitch! Cum!” She hissed with another spanking to the blonde’s perfect body, and a finger inserted into the blonde’s ass.

The anime girl suddenly stopped moving and took two more deep thrusts. Then she let out a loud desperate moan from her core that almost shook the bed. Her whole body shuddered and curved up as she began to cum, her pussy tightening so hard on the dildo that Riley almost couldn’t move it for a second. “Oh my god!” The blonde cried screaming again into the mattress as Riley watched the waves of pleasure move down her form and even press the dildo back into her clit which made the sorority girl give a cry needing to back off.

“Oh fuck!” Riley gasped watching the display with wide eyes, but she remembered just in time to reach down and hit the timer. Every second counted, and a distraction could cost her. Seeing the time stopped, she began to work harder with her hips wanting this orgasm to last as long as possible for her erotic rival.

Marissa was moaning in satisfaction, her pussy getting slid in and out of as she widened her legs, letting her rival go even deeper now that she cumming in a storm. The redhead released the blonde hair and spanked the tanned ass as she gave two more deep thrusts into the sweet pussy of Marissa. The blonde’s pink nails gripped the black sheets in pleasure, “Yes! Oh god, harder!” She cried, the waves spiking once more before she almost came crashing down, the dildo covered in her cum. Riley slowed her thrusts, timing them in the waves so that Marissa had to feel everyone until finally, the first round ended. Marissa lay there gasping, her pussy still holding onto the dildo for the last second before the shaft was pulled out with a pop and Riley fell back breathing heavily from the exertion, her own ass tired from the amount and intensity of the pumping she just administered to her rival.

She had always lasted so much longer with toys by herself, but after all the dialogue, and especially the three-way kissing with Silvia…she just couldn’t take it. “Two minutes 45 seconds. You didn’t last very long huh?” Riley gleefully said, her own breathing heavy but a big beam on her face. “That was so easy, if we had a guy, or even better, two real guys, I would beat you in that race too.”

Marissa pushed herself up to her hands and knees with a light stretch. “Quit talking and turn around Riley. I’m going to fuck you so hard.”

“Umm,! I’m amazing, and I’ll make sure everyone knows that I lasted longer than you! Hehehe!” Riley laughed, but she did turn around to present her hot behind to the hazel-eyed girl.

“Whatever.” Marissa hissed and pulled the toy on. She instantly felt the inside of the strap on bikini warm. Some of Riley’s cum was dripping out of the front. The warm goo squished into her sex, and she looked up to see Riley smiling at her like she knew what had just happened. The redhead offered up her own tanned fat bubble ass to her rival, leaning down and giving it a little twerk, “Come fuck me, Marissa. I’ll show you how long I can take it from you.”

“Ok, Riley…let’s see if you can make it a minute.” She moved forward, and aimed the cock into her rival, the sweet sex already so open and almost begging to be filled. She slid the wet dildo into Riley as she ran her fingers up the tanned back and muscles. The hazel eyes followed to where the clock started, and Marissa began to work her hips forward beginning to pick up speed. Her cum was the ultimate lube and Riley began to groan. It took only about 20 seconds of her pussy taking it easy in the short shallow thrusts Marissa was giving her.

Each pump, Marissa went a little deeper and Riley’s taunting from earlier ceased as she gripped her tits under her to stop their wild bouncing. Now she was groaning loudly as she was dildo fucked, her face and hair pressed into the bed just like the blonde had done a minute ago. The rubber had located her g-spot so quickly that she struggled to make words and when her light red hair got pulled at the 45-second mark, curving her back when getting spanked but it didn’t last. Marissa suddenly released the hair and ran a finger down Riley’s open ass, teasing the puckered hole and making the sorority girl howl, “Grrr, I can take that too bitch!”

“Shut up loser!” Marissa screamed, then she spit down the crack and watched her spit move down the smooth skin till her finger pressed it in. “You….” Riley gasped, but Marissa wasn’t done as she moved her finger over and over the hole, while the toy went in and out of her rival easily.

Even with the ass play, Riley was taking the riding well, shifting her ass to limit Marissa’s pumps, and when the blonde noticed that the clock was already at 1 minute 45 seconds, she felt a little panic. Riley was still holding on, and Marissa felt that the bitch was indeed going to last longer than she had. “No! Cum!” She cried, and Riley groaned in response, but held firm, her pussy almost tightening on the dildo while taking the fucking like a champ, her ass jiggling each impact from Marissa’s hips.

“No…no…no!” Marissa hissed, there was no way she could lose…she had to act. While Riley seemed better at holding her own with a toy, Marissa knew that sex to sex, the other woman would panic. Was it part of the deal? No, but right now she didn’t care.

“You won’t make me cum, you bitch.” Riley gasped when Marissa spanked her again before making her move. The redhead was shaking too much to stop herself from getting flipped over to her back where she looked into Marissa’s hazel eyes, the blonde’s smile twisted and almost cheerful. “Wait that’s not fair!” Riley cried when she looked up to see herself, and her bouncing tits as she was fucked on the mattress. “Oh god, we look so hot doing this!” She cried out loud, almost screaming in annoyance at her own admission when the dildo was slipped out of her desperate sex fully.

“What the fuck!?” She cried, but the toy was Marissa’s wet hot sex pressed into Riley’s directly, clit on clit, womanhood to womanhood. The sorority girl screamed louder than before in the bedroom, the gargled words sounding a lot like “CHEATER!” mixed with other curses. Their soft labia major and minor lips of blended and small clits seemed to become one as they flicked back and forth with a perfect four times.

“Cum! Riley-sama, you will love it, cum on my body, make me sloppy!” Marissa yelled, half to break Riley’s mental fortitude, half because she meant it.

Riley whimpered loudly, reaching up and clawing at the big bouncing breasts on top of her, her thumbs playing with the pink nipples in a desperate last move. But she was so turned on that grabbing the full breasts only made it worse, her body already shaking like a dam ready to burst. She let out a wail, which was more of a sob as she began to cum, unable to hold it a second longer, her hot young body rocking in tune with her fuck rival. “Yes, oh fuck, Marissa…Marissa…sama. YES! NO! I…I…can’t, not this fast! I need to…WIN! OHHH!”

She would have said more, but her clit seemed to bend into the labia minor of the blonde, and her mouth became the shape of an O. The wet dildo had been good, very good, but this trib was better. Feeling Marissa directly on her sex was far better and the switching between them even more so, it was like she was in a slutty threesome and was the center of attention. Not the worst place to be…unless you were sexfighting.

For a second, she just lived the pleasure as Marissa hit the timer. The redhead had already started cumming like a faucet, pumping her wet pussy up into the best feeling sex she had fought or fucked. Her erotic form was shaking the bed and walls as she felt her pussy clench over and over in the hottest orgasms of her life, watching herself, watching the blonde’s ass in the mirror.

Marissa had to hold on as her pussy felt waves and threatened to explode again only a few minutes after the last one. Trying to distract herself, she leaned down and spit in Riley’s open mouth, yet before she could pull away, the redhead slammed their pink lips together and pulled Marissa fully down to her; all but begging for more physical contact between their supple physiques. Their spit covered chests crushed, and strands of spit, cum exploded as they made out with passion.

Riley seemed tranquil in the wet kiss before Marissa rolled off her fellow fucked co-ed with a gasp. She glanced at the timer on the phone and confirmed she had won by almost 30 seconds at two minutes twenty-nine seconds. She pulled off the strap on bikini and tossed it away with a smile, she had done it.

A few minutes later she finally sat up on the now messy bed, her body shivering in pleasure from having to hold Riley down through the shattering orgasm. It had all felt so good rubbing up on this other co-ed, and now in victory, it felt even better. A glance at the phone again brought a cocky grin to her wet lips. Unable to stop herself then, she picked up and brought the discarded dripping strap onto her mouth giving it a light lick. It was dirty and fun, tasting her rival as if she was at the source, and for how bitchy the girl was, she didn’t taste half bad. She hummed in satisfaction as she took it deep twice more, letting her lips drag on the rubber in an almost relaxing method to calm herself down.

She was glad she won, however, because it was time to claim her triumph. She was going to ruin this ‘popular’ girl’s life, sometimes revenge was what you needed. “Ok, that’s it. I lasted longer; I win.” She ensured as she slapped Riley’s ass, but the other girl shot up and flipped around.

“No, you did not! You cheated!” Riley disputed, every fiber in her being was ready to argue the fact that not using the dildo was unfair! Even when all she really wanted to do was just lay in bed and squirm in the indulgence of how she felt.

“Can’t handle your own medicine huh? But technically we never said we only had to just use the dildo, and you came faster than I did, so I win!” Marissa gloated, before popping the dildo out of her mouth and pushing it between Riley’s heaving chest like the Russian girl was tit fucking it. The redhead slapped the blonde’s hands away along with the sloppy dildo that landed between them, her irritation bubbling…more so because she didn’t think of using her body first. “You do NOT WIN! And that means you don’t get to say anything, that was our deal!”

“What the fuck? Yes, I do! HOPE you are ready to be called a freak, because everyone at school and ESPECIALLY the sororities are going to know that Riley Petrov loves anime and video games, and cosplay! Just like me!” Marissa laughed with a bit of mean glee, putting her hands on her hips and shaking her still taunt tits at the other girl.

“No! You didn’t win! If you do that, I’ll…I’ll…I’ll get you banned from every Anime Convention and Streamer event in the state!” Riley hissed, getting into the same stance so that their foreheads almost touched.

“What? You’re stupid that can’t happen.”

“I do…because before I became popular, I was the number one online cosplay judge…I know everyone.” Riley almost whispered like admitting another level of her past life, and then she said some names of the other judges that made Marissa’s jaw drop. Judges, online users, Marissa had heard of them, and it seemed Riley did have some connections.

“You…know all of them?” She almost whispered, but then her frustration bubbled, “That wasn’t part of the deal, you can’t do that!”

“Well, it is now cause you cheated! We keep going…until one of us…is done done! Then the winner can take her photos!”

“Now you want to change the conditions because you lost? Fuck you.” Marissa huffed, now almost shaking in rage that this chick was denying her win. But in her mind, she had the most important card, so instead of re-engaging into another catfight, she bounced off the bed and started searching for her clothes while Riley jeered her from behind, “Well if you’re running away from the bed then I guess I really do win!”

“I’m not running, I’m leaving because I already won! Look at the times!” Marissa hissed back, as she collected her stuff. She had a feeling that Silvia would help Riley anyway, so she might as well find some of her friends before that could happen.

“Running and leaving are the same thing! So, you can’t tell anyone about the Convention, or you break our deal and I’ll ruin every convention in the future for you!” Riley demanded getting on her knees and crossing her arms under her tits. “And I want a nude photo of you!” She added, but that was now for her own pleasure she thought with glee.

Marissa paused, but not because of the words coming from behind her. She had just walked over where they had stripped, and with a little smirk leaned down to pick up not just her thong but the other one laying on the floor.

“Well, you can say you won, but I’ve got your bikini bottoms! So, I guess I win and have proof!” Marissa taunted from the front of the bed, her tits and hips sending droplets of spit off as she taunted her rival with the tiny black strings that hung off her pointy finger. She could see the absolute fury in her rival’s blue eyes.

The sorority girl uncrossed her arms from her chest. It didn’t matter if that wasn’t really ‘proof’, every other girl here would think she lost without that. That…she couldn’t let that happen either with her new friends. “That’s…that’s not fair! GIVE IT BACK!” She hissed and began crawling wildly off the bed to make a grab for her discarded bikini.

The blonde pulled it back in time from her reach, “Nope!” She yelled, and turned, running out the room with the black thong and her own in hand above her head like a flag without much of a plan. She heard a cry from behind her as a flustered post-orgasmic looking Riley jumped off the bed and gave chase right after her, any sign of fatigue gone between them with this new game of cat and mouse. They didn’t hear the shower turn off and a wet head peak out wondering what was the new sound of commotion as Marissa sprinted out of the room with Riley right behind her.

The two hot nude students rushed down the hall of the second floor in tandem. The leading girl looking to create a barrier when she reached the far door opposite Silvia’s room first and swung it open, hoping to find her friends. Instead, she was instantly blasted by a wave of smoke and a bright red glow.

“Huh?” A voice said while looking up from the sheets. Marissa froze, gobsmacked to find a suggestive looking pale blue-haired girl sitting up from the bed in the room, the girl’s eyes red shot as she took in Marissa. “Oh my, who might you be?” Natalie cooed, getting up and sitting wide-legged on her bed fully nude. Her fingers were wet with cum, and it seemed that Marissa had walked in on a very fun masturbation session. To the hippie, the new blonde looked as tasty as the previous blonde she had played with this night and judging by the cum and spit stains on this new girl’s skin, she was exactly what Natalie wanted right now.

Marissa didn’t even have time to think about what the woman was saying because she felt Riley coming up from behind her. “Give me that back! You lost!” The sorority girl hissed entering the smoke-filled room, but not before Marissa jumped forward onto the bed and leapt behind the tattooed girl who had sat up on her knees.

“Nuh-uh. I have your thong, you lose, and everyone will know!”

Between the arguing students, Natalie in her high state gave a loud squeal of glee, “Oh, the other redhead, Bianca’s friend! You look just as tasty…”, She gushed while licking her blue lips. With the blonde woman behind her and the redhead in front of her, she only hoped to be sandwiched by their womanly thick bodies. The co-eds however were not paying attention to the hot hippie between them.

“No, we are not done! Our fight is not over!” Riley hissed, “We are going to fuck, till one of us says she can’t keep going!”

“I already won! If you want me to beat me again, you got to accept you lost this fight! You didn’t last long enough!”

“You are just scared!”

“No, I’m not!”

“Disagreeing about the game?” A familiar voice came, and all three girls turned to see a now clean but wet Silvia standing at the door. Natalie spoke first with a flirtatious tone, “Oh Silvia…your bush, did that redhead give you a nice little fucking?”

Silvia let out a heated sigh, “Yes Natalie, I lost, but at the same time, I got her to commit to being our third teammate. I guess my only question now…are you my number two for that night or is she?”

A flash of competitiveness shot into Natalie’s red eyes. “Oh, now that’s a fun question. I guess only you can answer it…but I think we should have her here too. Shall we go look for her? I’m sure she is still here.”

Marissa was distracted watching the conversation when Riley jumped and finally got hold of her black thong from the side of the bed.

“HEY! Let go!”

“No, we are going to keep fighting!”

Riley pulled back with all her force, but she instantly on a discarded bong on the floor, making her slip and lose her grip after holding it for only a second. Marissa screamed as she fell off the bed but jumped up so quickly it was like she never fell.

“Haha! You lose again!” Marissa teased and ran from the room again.

“NO! Stop cheating!” Riley cried, ignoring the other two women fully and giving chase once again. Rushing out of the room of the sexy hippie, Marissa went down the stairs of the house, hooting teasingly. Behind her, Riley was more frustrated than ever, just missing taking hold of the blonde pigtails on the descent. Landing in the foyer of the house, Marissa instantly lost her sense of direction turned to the left down the opposite corridor she had come through earlier. Laughing as she went, she looked back at her chasing rival not noticing she entered the next room and collided with someone who let out a shout in surprise.

Part 6: A Night Time Swim

“Hey Mags…I want to talk to Bianca alone, go get Amber and Mari, then we can leave…take your time though.” Isabella said as she glanced at her muddy nude best friend standing in Silvia’s backyard. They shared a look that showed the trust that had grown between them, it felt like a lifetime ago they were fighting in the back of the library on opposite sides.

“Thanks…I’ll be back,” Maggie replied, turning quickly, and nearly sprinting back towards the house. Isabella watched her go, that fat bubbly freckled ass moving with a quickness she didn’t often see, even as the redhead dropped some mud from her behind. Then, Isabella turned her brown eyes and refocused back to the neon pink bikini-wearing woman, a color that she had never seen Bianca wear…but it didn’t look bad. In fact, the pale beauty was an intimidating figure in her won bikini, her Instagram worthy body with those big pale balloons, and her smooth stomach. A perfect blend of muscle and fat, something Isabella was learning wasn’t as rare as she once imagined when she looked in a mirror. They now also shared a look, but unlike her and Maggie’s, this was one of betrayal and anger. It felt equally as long ago since they sat in Bianca’s office together, working in comfortable silence, and scheming how to get Marissa and Maggie out of their way.

“So, how about a swim, Miss Sanz? We never did our year-end review of your internship, now seems like the perfect time.” Bianca breathed, motioning her head towards the pool.

“No, we didn’t. I’m sure you only have good things to say about me.” Isabella sarcastically quipped as she eyed the pool, “I’m more than happy to take a dip with you.” She finished, and without being asked began to strip down from her already tight shorts and shirt. Thankfully she was wearing a sexy little lace black thong and bra meant to turn on people underneath, she had changed into it the second after they got Amber’s text.

More recently she was dressing up for other women instead of herself. These women were also trying to turn her on in turn, so it was bring your A-game 99 percent of the time. When Amber had texted Marissa to come pick her up from Silvia’s house, she had a feeling something crazy could be happening. Maggie had told her about the orgy that happened at this address, and she knew today was the first monthly fight the redhead and light-haired brunette had agreed to. So, she also knew that things would be sexual, and she had a good chance to be drawn into the fray. She had grown to love sexfighting to the point her and Maggie’s fights were her favorite nights every month, besides her dancing classes, of course. Though a bit of her missed the fire of true hate, sexfighting for something to the point of desperation…like her and Marissa’s night back at their freshmen dorm. She was sure she would find that source again, something like Maggie and Silvia, or whatever was happening between her roommate and Riley. But eying Bianca now, she felt the pull of it. She and Bianca had something, something primal, something that had to be settled, which one of them was in the wrong, which one of them was the real reason they lost that tag team match, and which could make the other cum against her will.

Bianca didn’t wait for another word. She spun on one foot and began walking sensually towards the pool, while Isabella’s eyes were drawn to another perfect pale ass, though this one was more like the moon, not a freckle or blemish in sight. Equally as full and fat in the right way, an ass that Bianca herself had once described ‘a professional woman’s best weapon.’ Isabella had always believed they were more equal in body and sex than Bianca would ever admit…but she also knew that this professional was a sexual freak under all that prim and proper stuff. The raven-haired queen stopped right before she entered the pool, glancing over her shoulder with a lick of her red lips. Isabella’s supple body was a sight in that skimpy blank lingerie, her muscles just visible enough while still showing the amazing softness of a woman. Her darker skin didn’t glow in the moonlight but had its own allure. Oh, Bianca wanted this fight, recently, she had shifted her stance that had long kept her desires in check. She had always used sexfighting as a tool to get ahead in the professional world, but now, after meeting so many women in proximity, all bets were off. Sure, she would still use it to get what she wanted, but also, just to make these women feel inferior was enough. To be the best of them…something Silvia and Jenny had described to her and turned her on more than she expected. While Amber and Maggie were the tip of the iceberg of who she wanted to make submit, Isabella was the perfect start to enjoying her newfound ideals.

“I’m so enthusiastic to see what Maggie’s little student can do, I can only hope you will not be as unsatisfactory as I expect you to be.”

“I didn’t just learn sexfighting from Maggie. Don’t forget you were the first person who really introduced me to this game. You asked me about Marissa’s and I’s relationship, we talked a long time about it. We may never had fucked out right, but all the tricks and stuff you explained to me. I remember them all, and I plan on using them on you.”

“You didn’t learn anything from me Isabella, I’ll demonstrate that the second I have you on your back! Begging me to fuck you more after I get you off to the point you don’t want to fight anymore!” Bianca snarled, her professionalism dropping even faster than it had before. She had spun back around to face Isabella while the curly haired woman began to move forward, happily ready to push the bitch into the pool. Bianca watched the big brown tits bounce in the bra as she came towards her, the tension in her muscles aching. But Isabella paused before reaching her, and she seemed taken aback by what Bianca had said, “Oh, yes, I did. I even learned how to lose thanks to you. We lost that fight against Maggie and Marissa because of you, because you were so fucking overconfident, and wouldn’t help me the way Maggie helped Marissa.”

“Don’t you fucking start about that night, you little bitch. I lasted and was winning against Marissa! You let Maggie fuck you down and come up behind me. You fucked me over then, and then again after the Gala. I won’t EVER let you mess with me again.”

“Fucked you over again? Really? Being friends with Maggie? After how you acted?”

“You and she aren’t just friends. You fucking asked her to teach you to be better at sex, and in tune, will make her better at sex! We were supposed to be a team, you should have asked me first…I offered up my chance at my dream job for you.” Bianca hissed, but she couldn’t completely hide the upset and emotion in her tone.

Isabella didn’t say anything for a few seconds, the two sexy women eyeing each other with scrutiny, “Even if I had talked to you, I would have still hung out with Maggie. I would have still become friends with her, she is nicer than you.”

“Nicer? That’s rich. She is a bitch, just like me, and just like you. I just thought we were…friends, but then you sucked up to my work rival like a schoolgirl whore looking for a better grade. The one person in the world I had to go against for my dream job, and my intern begs her. How could you do that to me?”

“No, you are twisting the story. That is where you fucked me over Bianca! You didn’t even give me a chance to talk to you if I wanted too, you just fucking cut me out like I was a discarded toy. For a person with such organizational skills, you really fucking suck at communication. Maybe that’s why Maggie is going to get the job over you.”

Bianca’s smile became twisted at the shot on her job, it would look downright scary if she wasn’t looking so suggestive in that way to small and tight bikini. “Every word you say Isabella is only going to make this sex fight worse for you. Come swim with me, let’s play in the deep end.”

“So that you can try and drown me like you tried to do to Amber? I’m not going to fall for that; I know you are a good swimmer.”

“Don’t be so dramatic, I wasn’t going to drown Amber…well maybe a little. She and I have much more to discuss during her slave week. I was so surprised how strong of a swimmer she was as well.” Bianca mused to herself more than to Isabella, “Anyway, I don’t hate you that much Izzy,” She teased using her ex-interns nickname, “No, I don’t want to drown you, I want to fight and fuck you. I want to make you cum and prove to you that I would have been the better sex friend, and make sure you know where your fucking place is. It’s been a long time since I have had a fight like this, far more personal than professional, exactly what I’m looking for. How will Maggie feel when I outfuck her best friend just after doing the same to her girlfriend? I guess I’ll have to find out.”

“Now it’s you that keeps on talking Bianca. It’s only going to make it better for me while you are moaning my name in desperation. I want this fight too because I want to beat you. I want to outfuck you and show you that you don’t get to act all high and mighty. YOU were in the wrong. You are a fucking slut who acts all professional like you are better than everyone!”

“And you are a fucking slut who acts like she is above it all too. Your ‘cold’ attitude act is so pathetic Isabella, you need to grow up.”

“Why don’t you make me?” Isabella hissed, her words sounding more like her roommates than her own. Maybe she had been hanging with Marissa a bit too much, but Bianca made her feel wild. “I’m going to fuck you good Bianca. I’m going to be the best fucking sex you have ever felt and you will admit it to everyone here tonight that you’re sorry for being such a bitch.”

Bianca smiled at the threat, her loins tight in Amber’s small pink bikini as Isabella noticed the pool ‘toy’ in the water floating towards them. “Well, our intentions are clear, so let’s settle this like the other pairs of women in this house tonight. A sex contest Isabella, you, and me. I’m finally able to let my hair down. Silvia, Jenny, hell, even Natalie, I’m more like them than I cared to admit, but now I don’t care if everyone knows. I’m going to enjoy this, and thankfully our lovely host has several air mattresses she uses as pool toys to lay out and enjoy the rolling water while tanning.”

“I can see that. Maggie had mentioned how interesting this house can be. Glad it’s living up to its reputation already.”

Bianca sat her still wet body onto the inflatable mattress, and awkwardly shuffled a bit towards the center, the whole mattress shifting under her weight as it floated towards the deep end. It was inflated well so she didn’t sink too much and even bounced lightly. Once she was nice and comfy, she eyed the beautiful ex-intern now waiting by the steps, “Come, climb aboard Miss Sanz, there is room for two, or at least two stacked on each other nice and tight.”

Isabella stood at the edge of the pool. Watching as Bianca spread her hot long limbs out on the large floating mattress that had suddenly become their sex dueling arena. The pale goodness looked incredible, droplets of water moving down her every curve, the bright pink bikini a trophy from an incredible foe. The lights in the pool and from the house only gave Bianca an even more alluring glow. As the mattress turned, the librarian widened her long legs, offering the top spot on her, confidence radiating from her sexy smile. The edge of the librarian’s pink pussy lips were already visible behind the tiny shiny cloth while her big tits stood firm on her chest. She looked and watched Izzy like a hawk, waiting for the woman to take her offer.

Isabella quickly weighed her options; firstly, she knew falling into the water would be dangerous. She could swim fine, but to fight in it would not be her first choice against Bianca. She wasn’t as confident a swimmer as her ex-mentor or her roommate’s best friend, but she had already accepted the fight. As long as she kept them in the shallow end, it would remove Bianca’s advantage until things got sexual.

And unfortunately, that was all she had. Keep them on the mattress, and if not, get out of the pool and fuck Bianca somewhere else in this backyard. She had already accepted the pool challenge, so she would give her opponent her choice of starting but she would be the one to finish it.

Taking a step into the water with a light splash, her feet felt the warmth of the pool water. It would have felt very relaxing if not for the tightness of her sex, the tension making her almost drip through her lingerie. The inflatable arena bounced off the far edge of the pool and was gliding across the water back towards where Isabella was waiting, the moonlight illuminating her own dark features, her dark red lipstick a shade darker than even Bianca’s blood red lips.

Bianca shifted her weight as Isabella caught the toy by leaning over and holding her fingers on the top. The water rippled as Bianca shifted to her back, her pale tits hanging slightly to the side even in the bright pink bikini. Up close, Bianca’s body was even more impressive, but Isabella didn’t think about it as her pussy felt a light pulse that made her warm. She pulled herself onto the already wet mattress, her hands sinking into the air contained inside. She had fucked a guy on a waterbed just a few months ago before she and Marissa had buried the hatchet, but never had dreamed of fighting another girl on one…especially not her old library mentor. The mattress was even less solid than she expected, and as she crawled forward between Bianca’s legs, she could feel the body of water under them roll with her.

Getting forward, she let her bra covered tits hang down against the other pair. “This would almost be fun if I wasn’t going to suffocate you with my babies.”

“Shut the fuck up Isabella and let’s do this.” Bianca hissed, impatience seeping into her tone.

Izzy came down after that, and their sexy forms molded, hot bodies and tits crushed. Bianca sank into the air, but she didn’t seem bothered in sinking in a body like Isabella’s. A good wave, a good bump to the side of the pool and she could flip this situation.

“Try to stay on top Isabella. It’s about time I gave you a taste of why I can use my body to dominate. I’m embracing my slutty side thanks to my new friends, I won’t lose to you, Maggie, or anyone. You will be sorry for ditching me for the redhead slut.”

“Looks like you found your own redheaded slut to replace me with.” The ex-intern whispered back, an image of Riley and her long redhead in front of her eyes. The last thought before she became lost in this sex duel was how her roommate and that girl would be settling their own dispute.

Red lips touched, and Isabella and Bianca kissed on the makeshift waterbed, their lips moving in quick succession like the turbulent liquid below them. The attraction between them was undeniable and the thirst to find out which was better, who was the weaker link of their old team fueled the growing hate and frustration between them. Like two horny sluts they began to moan between their kisses, their hips already starting to thrust in tiny little humps.

Isabella shifted her leg between Bianca thighs and pressed it up onto the stolen bright pink thong that just contained Bianca’s vulva. A hot grunt escaped the librarian’s lips and in retaliation a marble thigh was hiked up Isabella’s limbs onto the thin silk of her black lace. They settled on the shifting arena, as they floated to the center of the pool. The lights underwater gave them a sexy glow but sadly no one was lucky to glimpse the shadows that exaggerated their already well-endowed bodies. The force from their thighs shifted their vulva up and down, rotating the nether lips and dislocating their little garments of defense only a few. Bianca could feel the warm air of the night tough her open sex in glimpses before the toned thigh of her ex-intern covered it. So far, it was like any other make out on a bed, but when they shifted to the left, some water got in and quickly pooled under them, re-wetting her ass and backside just a little bit.

That wasn’t the only wet spot-on Bianca, the other was thanks to the woman on top of her, “You’re already wet Isabella…and we haven’t even started swimming.” She commented, the gooey cum spot on her left leg becoming easier to spread and skid up and down.

“Hmph.”

“Your too cool for school act won’t work on me Isabella. I can feel your pulse from your breasts and your cunt. I’m going to properly teach you about sex, do things that Maggie or Marissa would never be able to show you.”

“Keep talking bitch.” The Spanish girl whispered between the wet kissing, their tongues slicked and slid between lips and across white teeth.

“Yes, I will. At least you do have a great ass. I can enjoy that.” Bianca smirked, spreading the glutes of her rival with her hands wide, exposing the tight asshole underneath the tiny black lace under it. “I wonder how much fun Marissa had fucking it when you were her slave. Tell me how embarrassing it was sucking her tits every night?”

“Thanks to you. Bitch. At least I used it to get better.”

“Please. Don’t pretend you regret getting deeper into this life, you’re a freaky bitch. Even if we fight over who is the best, who can tame who, we all play this game. It’s something Natalie and Silvia have finally got me to admit.”

“I don’t regret it. Not at all, in fact I think you and I have a lot more digging to get into it. Your friends…won’t last against mine.” Isabella huffed, her body starting to heat up. The friction on her wet set was increasing and it didn’t help that her body was lightly thrusting into the woman under her.

“Language Isabella, you will need it when you are cumming.” Rep lips got close, hot breath plastering the other’s face.

“I could say the same to you Bianca.” The Spanish girl pressed her lips hard into Bianca’s, the sound of a kiss like it was from a movie. They held it for a long time and then opened their mouths wide so that their tongues could crash in a sloppy mess. They rolled for the first time on the mattress, and it shifted wildly making Isabella gasp in surprise. Water seeped into the sides and began to soak their hair and the body of the girl on the bottom each time. They avoided going over because each girl kept rolling the opposite direction. After two minutes, Isabella found herself on top again.

“Oh fuck.” Isabella gasped, hornier than she had expected. She had been on top too long and the spreading of her cheeks and ass rubbing had a deeper effect than before. Her sexfights recently had been more about longevity…and it seemed that was the game these women played. It had been a long time since she had a solo one off with any woman…even she and Maggie at least went to two when they met up. Bianca spanked her, Isabella’s ass rippling like the water, and she humped hard into the raven haired girl’s leg groaning. She did not want to cum first, she did not.

Desperate not to cum first, her body overheating from the skin friction, Isabella screamed and rolled them for the first time the same way Bianca had, sending the locked women off the mattress and into the warm water below. Plunging in they broke apart instantly as Isabella’s vision blurred and her lungs instantly screamed for air. She kicked out at Bianca, but they were slowed underwater and she was only able to land one foot on the pale woman’s thigh.

Then, when her other foot touched the ground, she realized they were in the shallow end of the pool, and she burst back to the surface easily. In front of her, but now a few feet away Bianca emerged, standing to her full height bringing the water to just reach her freed nipples. Somehow during the fall, Bianca had lost her top, or maybe she had removed it herself…Isabella wasn’t sure. There wasn’t time for rest as Bianca lunged and Isabella caught her body on body, their big tits slamming together as they spun in the water. Long black hair trailed behind both women while bikinis and panties were the target as they twisted as one in the pool. The waves of the water getting higher around the thrashing women as it slashed up on their chests and faces like a powerful cum shot every few seconds. A well-placed foot of Bianca’s was placed on Isabella’s stomach and the librarian pushed off, separating them and going into an easy back stroke, her bikini top left behind with the torn in half black bra in hand. Isabella dove forward with a stroke, only chasing because Bianca was heading further into the shallow end, and not the other way.

It was a mistake, and she hadn’t even closed half the distance when Bianca used the far wall of the pool behind to shoot like a bullet at her opponent. Like a water nymph hunting, she could quickly tell that Isabella did not have Amber’s confidence in water and that came with a wave of disappointment. She couldn’t wait to ‘swim’ with Amber again, but to get there, she had to make sure she won this and claimed this new slave.

Isabella shifted in the water to dodge just in time, but on the passing, Bianca caught the side of Izzy’s black lace and with a single pull took Isabella under. Luckily, the Spanish girl was still in the shallow end, and she maintained her footing, swinging her free leg in the water to kick at Bianca. She would NOT be dragged to the deep end, and as Bianca released her thong and swam away, Izzy hopped back towards the waist high water. The now stretched waistband of her lace didn’t help, and she didn’t take the time to save it, letting the lingerie slip down her legs and float away. Now she was skinny dipping, and saw that Bianca was swimming back towards her in a back stroke, looking as confident as ever as her twin breasts stuck out of the water.

“Stop splashing around Bianca!” She hissed, as the other black-haired girl spun and stood up, flipping her silky wet hair back and letting out a breathless sigh.

“Disappointing so far Isabella. Amber would give me a swim for my money, I bet even Maggie or Marissa could too. Are you the most disappointing of your little friend group?”

Isabella glowered at Bianca, the brown eyes simmering the pool and water around her. Bianca felt the glow and gleefully flipped her hair. “You have such a temper, just like me. We really could have been good friends.”

“Whatever. Play your mind games all you want Bianca. Pretending like you’re the victim, seems to be the only thing you are good at.”

The librarian paused in the water and her hands became fists. Why was it always the attractive women in her life that could make remarks that cut her? She wasn’t one to not let words roll off her, but Isabella Sanz seemed to bring out her worse. Not responding she closed the distance and Isabella backed up, both standing in the water and looking to slap and punch her opponent while not getting stuck herself. It took only a few seconds, but Bianca’s water confidence was displaying itself again, and Isabella felt herself almost slow compared to how she glided in the water even when she wasn’t swimming. As they moved around, splashing water, a well-placed splash hit Isabella in the open eyes, blinding her for a long second. Enough time for Bianca to get behind Isabella in the pool, sharp pink nipples poking the shoulder blades of her rival. Isabella felt her rival lick and nip her neck and then kick her large bubble ass away when she tried to swing into Bianca. ‘Fuck…’, Isabella breathed, the swimming and thrashing exhausting her. ‘This is her plan…tire me out.’ Her mind screamed, and she knew no matter how much she wanted to slap and beat Bianca at her own game, it was time to get out of the pool.

On the other side of the water, the pale woman sighed, ‘So easy…she won’t last a second once I pull her out of the pool and really get on her back.’ Bianca gleefully splashed, but as she looked up, she saw Isabella swimming towards the stairs. Her blue eyes widened, and she smirked, “Oh, no you don’t!”

She dove forward and was easily going to get there in time, but that was part of Izzy’s plan. The curly haired girl had made it to the first step and even slowed down as she noticed. Isabella jumped down and landed right on Bianca’s shoulders as she was coming up to snatch Isabella’s foot. SPLASH. The impact surprised Bianca, and even her superior swimming couldn’t help in any sense as her bare tits hit the bottom of the pool lightly. For the first time in the night, Bianca lost her sense in the water and struggled. She spun away and broke the surface confused, her black hair in her face. It turned out, having her thong still on turned into a disadvantage for Bianca, who felt it gripped before the librarian could right herself. Isabella ripped the small pink up her rival’s plump ass, disappearing Amber’s pink thong into the pale ass cheeks even more than it had before. Bianca shrieked, her ass burning from the mini string while Isabella controlled her body, moving her like a puppet in the water for a second.

The librarian kicked out, screaming as her head went into the water. She almost broke free, but her thong decided to break first. The small pink cloth that had been stretched, between this fight and the pool duel at the convention had already made this thread weaker than the average bikini.

The sides snapped, and Bianca gasped at the sudden release of pressure that had been splitting her ass and thong. Isabella lost hold and floated away with the pink thong in hand, for a second wondering what the hell happened at the last minute. I

Bianca made a powerful stroke and reached back to the steps in the shallow end, her hands on the upper and her legs resting on the lower, her tits floating slightly in the pool. “Bitch.” She breathed to herself; this was NOT how fighting in water was supposed to go. Isabella had been able to keep them in the shallow end, but if they could get to the deep end, there was no way she could lose. Unless it was Amber…then things would get interesting, and she couldn’t help letting a tiny little smile come to her red lips.

But she didn’t even have time to think more when her wet silky hair was taken ahold of. She let out a cry as Isabella seemed to come to the same correlation as her. She had to get out of the pool before they got serious…and anyway, it was far too difficult to fuck in a pool. They were wet, but not in the way Isabella wanted to make Bianca.

Isabella gripped the other woman’s silky black hair and pulled Bianca out of the pool by the steps. “Let go, you bitch!” Bianca cried, though she was still being dragged on her feet. Behind them, the raging pool water was left with a popped air mattress, two pieces of black lingerie and Amber’s lost pink bikini, all floating in the pool. “Time to play on land you water freak!” Isabella snarled, and she pulled the woman towards the sun lounge chairs near the grass.

“Fuck you Izzy!” Bianca hissed and lunged forward from her knees, her shoulder digging into Isabella’s oblique before the Spanish girl could turn. They screamed, stumbling in one nude mass down a few feet into the very mud that Jenny and Maggie had been rolling around in not 10 minutes earlier.

“You fucking bitch! Let’s mud fight then!” Isabella cried as she tried to turn but Bianca was already on top of her, the professional woman’s face a scowl. Sloppy bodies crushed with the earth between them, making them filthy, and turning them on as they rubbed the slob into each other’s erogenous zones.

As the two usually less emotional girls went wild in the mud, the fighting turned dirty with faces and mud being pressed into faces a frequent occurrence. After rolling back and forth in the mess, Isabella was pushed onto her back with Bianca between her legs. She wrapped them around her rival’s thin waist and crossed her ankles holding them both there. Her body squishing into the soft earth, funnily enough in the exact same mold that Maggie had left with her own hot body when Jenny was on top of her. It was incredible how fell she fit in, her ass the same width and depth as her friend.

“Didn’t think you were one to play in the mud Bianca!” The bottom girl hissed, pulling the black hair down so she could lick the still red lips.

“I can get as dirty and filthy as any woman here to make sure you bitches stay in line.” Bianca growled, “And I will!” Instead of kissing back, she took two handfuls of mud, and slammed her palms into Isabella’s chest, pushing the balls of womanly fat down. “Ow! Stop!” Isabella groaned, pushing up to reduce the pressure on her breasts. Bianca and her muscles struggled in the dirt, but the top girl’s intentions were long past catfighting. Her and Silvia had only really met a few weeks ago, but it felt like they had a passion, and this house was a sexfighting temple of sorts. She let Isabella push her off to her knees, but before the Spanish girl could sit up, the librarian took hold of the dark left leg. She pulled it to her shoulder, giving her amble space to slide up and slap her dripping pussy directly into the other woman’s sex right there in the mud.

“How’s this for a dirty fuck Isabella? Would any other teacher do this with you bitch!?”

“Fuck you, Bianca! I’ll show you!” The two wet girls began to really fuck in the mud, pussy on pussy, white cum starting to appear more than the rest. Even the sweat was wiping away any of the dirt. They were on their sides, Bianca’s ass flexing deeply as she moaned and slapped the mud. Isabella was rocking with her every inch, her control of her sex as she gripped the grass trying to concentrate on holding on. Her lower body rocked up and down, but Bianca felt so good, and the thrusting ensured that they pushed together at the same time, increasing the pressure on their sexes.

“Good girl Izzy, fuck me as long as you can! I want to see how far you can go!”

“You fucking bitch, I’m your fucking equal and you will admit it!”

Izzy sped up, trying to get her clit onto Bianca’s more aggressively. In this position it was far to reach her rival’s big pale tits bouncing on her side. The way Bianca was looking at her made her even wetter, the blue eyes were looking at her, desire was only one word for it. Damn it, how was Bianca so good at this position. She had gotten better at fucking Maggie, so why was Bianca’s clit dancing on hers, bending, flicking, the two small nerve bundles touching over and over. Her pussy felt so warm, the friction was just enough to make her pant…but not enough it seemed for Bianca to feel it back at the same intensity.

It took another minute, but Isabella’s clit had enough from the mutual humping, and the intensity of the mud fight was enough to make her start cumming. She growled as Bianca smirked, but Izzy wouldn’t go down that easy. Her cunt flexing was enough sensation was enough for Bianca to cum too. But Isabella knew she had gone first, and it felt like Bianca might have been holding back how hard she was going to cum, like the librarian was still playing with her.

Bianca’s pussy pressed hard, and the student let out a small whimper. The librarian had controlled her orgasm, but Isabella was far better than she expected…that was annoying to admit. The groans filled the night sky, they strained, flexing for a good 10 seconds as the waves of sensation passed. Slowly they relaxed as the darker skinned and pale woman full went down on their sides breathing heavily, with clits on the far end of their rival’s vagina, wanting to touch yet again but scared of the sensations and aftershocks. Bianca’s ass seemed to flex one last time, the waves of pleasure traversing into Isabella until she gave a high-pitched cry covered in the soft mud. With that Bianca and Isabella collapsed, the pool fight burning their muscles and the mud wrestling that final extra push. BUt the fight was nowhere near over. Not even resting, Isabella pushed up out of the mud, her legs shaking. What an orgasm…it was like Bianca knew exactly where to push and play during sex to make it last longer, and harder for her partner. Thank fuck she had gotten the professional off too, or this would have been a very one-sided fight.

Stepping out of the mud before Bianca could grab her, she noticed something sticking out of the wall of the house. It was clear what it was, and she walked slowly to the outdoor shower. Her first orgasm had been a lot harder than she had given, and she could still feel like her pussy was locked to Bianca’s. Half of her wanted to get back into the mud, and fuck Bianca more, but that was a recipe for getting beat. She needed a fight on her terms, and shower fucks had always been a good spot for her, and any advantage would be beneficial. She glanced her brown eyes back at the mud pit, not surprised to see Bianca was already standing, mud dripping right off her pink nipples, her dirty cunt open and still dripping from the hate fuck they had just given. The professionals face said it all, she was going to make Izzy scream till her voice cracked, fuck her so thoroughly that Maggie would need to find a new friend to play with. A thrill went up Izzy’s spine from the bright blue glare alone.

Isabella turned on the outdoor shower by the side of the house letting the warm water drip down. She stepped into the downpour, the water cleaning and quickly purifying her dark skin, feeling much like she had at the convention when she tit wrestled that sorority girl. She looked up to lock eyes with the crystal blue orbs and ran her hands down her hot lumps, her thick black curly hair starting to drip as the water traversed the small waves. Observing her sexual opponent, Bianca seemed to be waiting, her face un-readable. The Spanish beauty lifted a finger and come hithered the pale woman, much like her roommate had done to Riley earlier. She might be down, but she would not let that shake her confidence. Bianca cocked her head, but smiled, as she stepped forward, her eyes glazed with frustration, but her features screamed that they were going to continue this duel. She was eyeing Isabella in a new light, and it almost brought a snarky grin to her red lips. The dirty pale girl walked over, her hot hips swaying, her breasts bouncing, every curve dripping mud and her breathing hot and heavy.

The pouring downfall wasn’t wide enough for both unless they got up nice and close, and that is what they did. They pressed their vastly different shade of bodies together allowing the water and mud to roll off their bodies to the brick floor under them. They didn’t speak, letting their wet bodies rub, mold as the water turned warm, hotter than even the sticky night air that filled their lungs. Navels touched with how close they pulled, and they could even feel the light tone of the muscles under their smooth stomachs. Their grips increased in intensity, their nails digging in while their breasts were squeezed and compressed into a mass of fat trying to flatten the balls in front of them. Bianca’s hands rubbed Isabella’s firm buns again, rubbing off the mud off her form, while also squeezing the hot muscle acutely, getting a grunt from Isabella’s core. Then, a finger slipped into the ex-intern’s tight sex making Isabella’s pussy involuntary squeeze the invader.

“Quite a bit more emotion on your face than I have seen in a while. I never saw this as your mentor.” Bianca smiled as the water rolled down her face.

“And I never saw this as your intern, maybe we need to get to know each other a bit more.”

“I already got you off once Izzy…you aren’t going to last another round with how hard I can make you cum. You’re little too cool attitude doesn’t work when you make your sex face.”

“That was an easy one for you…I get better as my sex fights go on…and my sex face? You squealed when you came!” Isabella growled, but the hidden gulp in her throat did give her a sense of worry. The shower ended as quickly as it had begun with most of the mud had already washed off, and they moved out of the spurting water. Awkwardly, they stumbled their way to the lounge chairs back on the wet grass around the pool. It was a slow dance as they stomped around, keeping their bodies tight, and their fingers deep in the other’s creamy center while they took step by step. A third finger entered Isabella and she felt her vaginal walls stretch wonderfully that made her sigh. Bianca was rubbing the front of her wall on her hymn bone, and it was making her knees quake, the sound of her pussy getting toyed with one she was very familiar with.

Three fingers were placed into the librarian next, and Bianca’s wetness was like a slightly turned-on facet, dripping liquid all the way down to the Spanish girl’s wrist. Every shift made their nipples stab and dig deeper into the big fat balls that blended with their own. They stopped at the edge of a lounge and fingered the other woman over and over. The pumping made them clench the other’s fingers with her pussy, two sexy pink sexes taking the feeling that gave them goosebumps appear on their ass.

“Cum bitch, cum in my hand.”

“After you…my little fucking intern.”

Isabella wanted to talk more, wanted to nip her ex-mentor’s ear, but her mouth was preoccupied by Bianca’s instantly, the tongues going deep, wanting to touch the back of her rival’s throat. The free hand took hold of the asses powering their fight, groping in time with a full three fingers going as deep as they could. Bianca pussy seemed to hold Isabella’s fingers for an extra second, slowing the Spanish girl’s fingering. “Fucking bitch.” She gasped between a deep kiss.

“You like it?” Bianca gasped. “I’m just getting warmed up to finish you, then I’ll go help my girls…I told you that you aren’t in my league.”

“No, I’ll beat you.” She hissed but with less conviction.

She wanted to slap her rival’s hand away but couldn’t bring herself to stop the torture. If she could collapse onto the lounge pad with Bianca, she might be able to roll them or at the very least get a few seconds of relief. But they had only just made it to the front of the first lounge chair when Bianca lightly squeezed Isabella’s engorged clit between her pointy and middle finger. The pressure was perfect, and before any retaliation could occur, Bianca moved her hand up and down, rubbing each side of the sexy knub that could no longer stay hidden in its hood. “Fuck.” The student huffed, her ass clenching from the spasm the new tactic. It was too good, besides her groan, it was the only external sign she was cumming until her back went stiff against her rival for the second time even faster.

Bianca felt it right away, “Yes! You little slut. I’m going to make you my new plaything, you won’t ever catch up to your teacher Miss SANZ!” Bianca snarled and licked Izzy’s lobe. She was rewarded with cum soaking her fingers, her own clit and pussy still lasting. From that line, Isabella’s legs gave out on her, and she fell to her knees into the mud, groaning as her pussy was freed from the shock, but still quaking in the midst of her orgasm.

Seconds later, she felt her long black hair taken a harsh grip, black wet curls became dotted with white cum. “No…”, She groaned, drained, her pussy still vibrating after taking the pumping of her rivals’ fingers. Her cunt was still trying to clinch on the ghost fingers that had rocked her world. Sexfighting was so good, but it had been a long time since she had been forced down again.

“Not bad Isabella, but you can’t match me, you STILL aren’t in my league! Time to take your lesson INTERN!”, but Bianca was bluffing just a bit too much. She had the advantage, standing over her fallen opponent, but her own cunt was still ready to burst, her vulva flush with blood and wanting nothing more than to flex its own pleasure out. Damn Isabella’s fingers moved well…she definitely knew how to masturbate a woman.

Instead of quitting, instead of accepting her fate, Isabella saw red. She tapped into the anger, the feeling she got rarely, when her own ice queen walls didn’t just melt, but exploded. She looked up at Bianca’s beautiful face and with a snarl, slapped her rival’s hand away from her curly soaking wet hair. Bianca tried to step back but Isabella had already leaned forward on her knees, looping her arms around and taking two full handfuls of big juicy pale ass. Her hungry mouth came forward and found Bianca’s swollen clit on the first shot, sucking it with a force. Bianca wailed trying to move back, but her legs hit the sun lounge and she collapsed onto it with a thud, her feet on the ground, and her legs wide. Isabella sucked the clit and ran her tongue between the wet neither region, desperate to make them even. It didn’t take long, less than 5 seconds from when the librarian landed on her back that she started to cum in heat.

She thought she had broken the intern’s will…but Izzy had more about her than Bianca would admit. The librarian came, groaning as her hands that had already filled with deep black curls went slack. Her legs shot into the air and wrapped over Isabella’s shoulders, having her thighs clamp her rival’s sucking face. A gargled moan escaped Bianca’s normally proper mouth and Isabella was awarded with the dripping discharge into her hungry maw, swallowing back the released cum with a gargle of her own.

“You BITCH! I had you down…fuck!” Bianca cried, her grip tightening even harder on Isabella’s roots till she was able to pull her pussy away from Izzy’s lips to stop the orgasm from draining her fully. Escaping and snapping the spit and cum strings from the ex-intern’s mouth from her labia, the orgasming librarian scooted her whole body up on the lounge, her breasts jiggling as she wiggled. Her pale face cheeks had a cherry red glow thanks to her ex-intern. ‘Ridiculous’, she thought. How the hell was Isabella still matching her to the point the fight was this close?

This slut was going tongue to tongue with her every step of the way, and this would not be the quick easy win she had planned. It was like Maggie, like Amber, another woman who could match her…add her to her new friends…Jenny, how many would there be? She needed to stop playing around and get back on top of her throne. Her natural skill, her beauty would only get her so far in this growing world of sexually aggressive women. The worst part was tonight she had brought in Riley…and she needed to help her, she felt it was her duty as a mentor. She would not mess up another potential friendship, or at least not have any of the blame in it like she did before. That meant leaving things unfinished here…at least for now. Her thoughts concluded as she glanced over her expanding chest to see if Isabella was still looking for more.

She looked up to see Isabella stand and start to crawl on top of her legs and onto the sun lounge that creaked under the weight of the two goddesses. Unfortunately for Izzy, Bianca had pulled a strong orgasm out of her as well, and she needed more time to rest. Her plan was to get on top, and just hope Bianca didn’t start fucking back right away. Slowly she crawled up the rest of the way and half collapsed half onto Bianca’s body, themselves laying on the sunbed, catching their breath while touching closely.

“Do you give up?” Isabella gasped weakly, her body and digits still pressed onto Bianca pale skin, right to the side of the dripping sex. Their fingers were no longer moving, yet they were still slightly leaning on each other, waiting for the other to start another round. “I can keep going easily.” She added, hoping her bluff wouldn’t be called just yet.

“Never…I’m willing to go all night with you. You think just two little orgasms like that would make me tired or make me surrender to you sexually? You clearly don’t know me well enough.” Bianca breathed, though her voice hitched slightly. She wasn’t THAT worried about Isabella, she could beat her…but it would be a long fight, that was a fact she now accepted. This was not the house to enter back in, tired, she wasn’t sure how her new friends were going, and she wanted to be some help to them. “I don’t like to leave questions between women. I made that mistake with Maggie.” She spat, against her inner thoughts. If Izzy pushed her, she would give her everything she could.

“So, you see me as the same as Maggie? Didn’t know you could give out compliments.”

“Oh, I guess you deserve a small one for at least not boring me. I absolutely don’t see you as an intern anymore Isabella, I see you as a rival. Take it as a compliment…you and I have a lot more to settle.” Bianca hissed. With the shower turned off, only the night sounds of the neighbors and a low hum from the jacuzzi could be heard. Isabella reached around and cupped Bianca’s ass, giving it a light rubbing, but not instigating much more for action.

“That’s fine because I don’t see you as a mentor anymore. You just remember, this isn’t about Maggie, this isn’t about your job, this is about you and me. I’m a better fuck than you Bianca, and if you ever try to mess with me or my friends, I’ll make you remember. Next time I get you alone, I’m going to leave you on a bed, wide legged, with a nice trail of cum dripping out of your discarded pussy.”

“Oh, we have a long nasty night ahead of us bitch. After Amber, I might just make you my new little plaything. I’m going to get everything I want.”

“Or maybe you will be mine, because I’ll go as far as I need to get what I want.” Isabella whispered back, but Bianca heard every word, like a ringing threat as they grabbed each other on the sun lounge. If this went on for a few seconds, another round was bound to happen, they were both still fresh enough to keep going, but Isabella felt like she had gotten what she wanted. Not an apology, but at the least, an acknowledgement from her ex-mentor. Bianca and she weren’t done by any sort of the imagination. They would settle it, but it would be on their own terms. A scream from the house that sounded like Riley, or maybe Marissa came from the open window on the second floor, and this caught the full attention of the quiet Isabella and Bianca. When their eyes met again…something had changed.

“You’re lucky I need to go find my roommate.” Isabella deadpanned, switching the subject of their conversation and trying again to break off this fight. A little bit because she was losing, but also, she did worry about Marissa and Maggie. She removed her hands and created a bit of distance between their prone bodies. It was enough to signal that this round of their fight was indeed over…if Bianca did the same.

A look flashed in the blue eyes, “No, you are lucky that I want to ensure Riley has Marissa tied into a sex knot. I had you on the robe’s babe…don’t forget it.” Bianca shot back, sitting up and turning away to stand up off the side. They found towels and quickly cleared their body of the dampness before discarding them on the floor. The tension was still there, but the truce lasted the entire drying.

Now as clean as possible from their brief mud fight, Bianca and Isabella walked side by side back towards the house, bare hips bumping each step, no longer intern and mentor, but sex rivals. When they reached the door, they paused, the quiet house an unknown warzone of sex and they felt the tension of what might be waiting them. If one group of girls had dominated the others, that girl risked getting gang banged by the other group…a risk both women were ready to take. Bianca turned to Isabella, their eyes level even. “Let’s call a truce…until we find Marissa or Riley, something tells me they won’t be able to have even the slightest civil conversation…unlike us.”

“Sure.” The Spanish girl replied, but she didn’t trust Bianca in this situation for a second. Their shared looks proved to her that the fight was not over, and the mention of a truce confirmed that. She honestly felt like stepping into this sex house was breaking their little talk, their sex and blood pumping as they turned each corner expecting a sight to behold. They stepped into the kitchen, the floor under them covered in mud and oil from the messy women who had run through earlier. They moved through carefully not to slip, but also not helping the other in the slightest. At the exit to the kitchen, they found a trail of what looked like red and brown pubic hair to follow, though as they reached the foyer it went up the stairs while the mud and oil went down the hall.

“Maggie or Silvia….”Isabella hummed, but Bianca let out a huff. “Must be Silvia…there is no oil or mud mixed in and Maggie was already bare when she came outside with Jenny. I think the oil and mud will lead us to our friends, I’m sure Silvia will be okay.”

They moved down the hall slowly, sounds of grunts and screams starting to fill their ears, making them even more edgy…and horny. Their truce was breaking at the sounds…but it was impressive it lasted more than 2 minutes.

They paused only because they could hear loud stomping upstairs, and what sounded like yelling. But they continued following the mud trail instead, the grunts of sexually aroused woman getting louder and louder.

They stepped into the far room, and the pair of brown and blue eyes went wide at the sight. Four naked women locked in what looked like an oil fuck fight were in front of them. Maggie, Jenny, Amber, and Daphne, tied together in a knot of flesh. Only one of the fighters noticed the newcomers and the green eyes of Maggie locked to Bianca’s and Isabella’s in turn, a questioning look on her face. Izzy was about to explain, or maybe grab Bianca and throw her in the pool, but something else happened before either of those things could happen.

Even distracted by the sight in front of her, Isabella heard the sudden approaching footsteps just in time and stepped to the side with a shout. A flash of yellow was all she saw as her nude roommate ran past her, not even noticing Isabella because she was looking back over her other shoulder taunting someone with a black thong in hand. On the other side of Izzy, Bianca did not have the same reaction and the hot running blonde girl slammed into the professional’s sexy back. The crashing of bodies was amplified by the scream of surprise from Bianca and Marissa of them falling forward, followed by another scream by Maggie, because the two of them landed on the redhead in the oil.

Isabella almost jumped in after them when a shout came, “BIANCA!” Riley cried at the sight of seeing her roommate ‘tackled’ by Marissa. Isabella didn’t even have time to brace herself as the redhead altered course slightly and full body tackled the other student. They shrieked together and went down into the oil pool where the wildness was just beginning.

Part 7: Last Woman Standing

Maggie and Amber crawled towards the waiting Jenny and Daphne, the four oiled women each glaring at their chosen rival. The pairs had already broken off, with Jenny and Maggie taking one side of the ring while Daphne and Amber took the other. The waiting women had their legs nice and wide, offering their pussies for a nice and easy 69 to warm them up.

For the approaching couple, this was the first time in person they would ever see their lover sexfighting someone else…besides the one time they both jumped Jenny and Bianca in the library. But Maggie didn’t think that counted, or at all really because thinking about it would turn her on even more. She would just have to try her best and ignore the drool-worthy sight of Amber approaching the hot drummer of her band. It looked like both groups were going to take the offer of a 69, but Amber’s face went into a scowl before she reached Daphne’s legs, “Come here you bitch!” She snarled, taking one of the drummer’s ankles; the tone vastly different than the one she had used on Maggie just a few seconds ago while they were being sweet. It seemed the 69 would have to wait because Amber wanted to give Daphne a bit of a lesson before they started playing nice.

“Fuck you, Amber!” Daphne hissed when the guitarist pulled the dark leg and the drummer’s ass slid forward thanks to the oil. She kicked out with her free leg but missed as Amber launched onto Daphne, not in a reverse 69 position, but in a face to face and body to body hold. Their young bodies slammed bodies together chest on chest with their hair in each other’s grasp a second later. Daphne succeeded in pushing Amber off her, but neither released the other’s thick locks, and they got up to their knees side to side. Snarling, they came together again, breast on breast as the four mounds bounced and squished. Smooth, toned oily navels skimmed as they tried to bend the other’s back by the hair, pushing firm breasts to point up at the ceiling with a cry of pain. Then, they leaned to the right, then the left, their smooth oiled backs equally as flexing as their hamstrings and asses looked to control the other woman. Finally, they leaned a bit too far to the right, and Amber rolled Daphne down onto her ass and back again, the black-haired woman snarling as she was pressed into the mat, her proud chest flattened down by the equally big pair above. “Just like last time bitch.” Amber growled; her face closer than before so that the hot breath was inhaled by the bottom woman.

“I don’t think so.” Daphne hissed back, then slammed her face forward and captured Amber into a wet kiss, forcing the blonde’s red lips open and a tongue twirling inside her maw wetly as Amber kissed back with equal ferocity.

On the other side of the ring, the two other women didn’t jump back into their catfight from the kitchen and mud. After Amber’s little attack, however, Jenny had closed her legs and gotten to her knees before Maggie could do the same thing. But losing the offer was something the librarian didn’t mind in the slightest because she didn’t want or need an advantage or surprise attack. The redhead and brunette now approached each other in a calm manner…which made it even tenser the way they were smiling and licking their lips.

Even with the screams of a catfight happening a few feet away, they remained composed; getting nice and close with their provocative looks. When they got intimate enough, the redhead and the brown-haired girl dropped to their hands and began slowly circling each other like cats in a very tight loop, their hips bumping each turn. Though they didn’t start in a 69, the memory of how close they had sucked in the mud was very fresh, and that meant the other’s wet delicious pussy was still the target of their desire and ready to cum. Yet, they didn’t even start catfighting after two rotations, partly because they were exhausted from their mud wrestling, but also because neither had cum into the other’s mouth yet…and that was unacceptable to their sexual pride.

“And here I thought I left you in the mud with Bianca and Riley. I’m shocked they didn’t deal with you or that you still want another piece of me.” Jenny sneered, and on the next turn, reached her neck forward and licked the side of Maggie’s hips for almost a foot.

“Luckily for me a few of my friends showed up to deal with yours, giving me a bit more time to play with you. I’m disappointed that you and Daphne felt the need to team up on Amber. Scared to face her alone again?” Maggie shot back, then on her next turn gave the lightest of nips with her teeth into the brunette’s lightly tanned ass.

Jenny flinched thanks to Maggie’s bite for a second, but then let out a snicker, “Oh, just making sure she understood the gravity of the situation. Are you that scared for your little girlfriend?”

“Maybe a little. I’m not going to let you give my girlfriend a hard time.” Maggie replied as Jenny stopped their little dance. The singer pushed her brown matted hair back with her hands and then pushed up to her knees. Her sexy thighs looked intimidating that traveled towards her hourglass figure. Maggie couldn’t deny Jenny’s beauty even more now, and her face seemed to be glowing as the redhead matched the position, their nipples just touching by the tip.

“Honestly, I don’t give a fuck about the band now. I want to fuck you down Maggie just as much as I want to fuck Amber. I want to hear your pathetic voice whisper… ‘I’m sorry, please rub my slutty pussy more mistress.”

“Well, if it’s now personal…good that’s what I want. I can’t forget about your little taunt at the Gala about one of us being pets…and I still remember you cumming under me…you felt so good, it was so easy to get you off.”

“Well, Bianca did do nearly all the work, I hear that’s a standard thing between you too.”

Maggie let out a little snarl, and Jenny moved forward another inch, impaling both girls’ horny nipples into the other’s boobs. “But I’ll be honest, I’m glad we get to finish what we started…I feel like Silvia was keeping you to herself…when there are a lot of us who want to make miss wallflower their little sex pet.”

The librarian recovered quickly from the taunt, “I’m glad to Jenny, you have a good voice and a decent body. I think you will be an excellent pet…so let’s do it. How about the loser between us gets exactly that…a little sex pet?” Maggie offered, taking another inch of her own, yet they remained eerily calm even as Daphne screamed from under Amber a few feet away. But the sound ceased as the blonde forced the drummer’s mouth onto hers and the shriek became a muffled gargle of tongues and spit.

“Another side bet Maggie? I think we are going to lose track of who owns who by the end of this night…but I accept…I guess you already own Silvia…so beating you, means I will own you both. She was a fantastic pet a few years ago, she is such a good little whore…but has gotten quite mouthy lately, so it will be good to break her back in.”

“Or maybe I’ll own both of you.”

Another gurgling sound came from her right and unable to help herself, Maggie glanced towards the other pair in the oil ring. The sight sent a thrill down her spine to her clit as she got the full sight of Amber sexfighting another woman. The big fuckable ass of her girlfriend, the one she got to watch cook in her kitchen some mornings in stupidly tight shorts, was bare and tensed atop holding down another pair of glutes that could fill those same shorts out. ‘Holy fuck’, Maggie thought, unable to stop her pussy dripping at the sight alone. Watching Amber fuck Bianca at the Gala made Maggie secretly wetter than she liked to admit…and she blamed her girlfriend’s original taunting video as a source for that specific kink. And now Amber was fighting the same woman from the video, naked and covered in oil. Fuck, that wouldn’t help her focus on her own fight.

Right as she was thinking this, the blonde’s oiled up body was sensually moving on the drummer’s, keeping her pinned down with hips and tits. Again, and again Amber’s ass jiggled in effort atop Daphne and those hours at the gym were paying off. They slid on each other, their shinning skin likely smoother than anything else in the house and Maggie could only imagine the sensations her girlfriend felt, restraining a woman whose tits and ass matched her own in size and sexiness. She looked back at Jenny just in time as the singer closed the distance and let their pointy nipples dig deeper into their soft yielding breasts, their busts thick and heavy. Once again, the green eyes were bearing as deep as possible into the other emeralds.

Another cry came out as Daphne had rolled Amber to her back and used her fat womanly jugs to push into the guitarist roughly, forcing a snarl out of Amber’s mouth. Both pairs of fingers had taken hold of the deepest roots of their rival’s hair, trying to control the other’s mouth because they had started biting lips and cheeks between their hard kissing.

Maggie didn’t have time to even ogle the new ass on top as Jenny shuffled forward another two inches creating more surface area between their touching bodies and mainly their breasts. Her attention was back and fully on the woman in front of her and that’s how she liked it. Her soft pale sandbags molded into the other pair lightly, gently compared to their meeting in the kitchen and mud fight. Then they had tried to pop the other girl’s breasts, now they were trying to make sure the other’s nipples were more erect than hers.

Even if they were equal in firmness, the redhead couldn’t help taunt, especially after what was occurring next to them. “You don’t seem as eager; did you lose your edge out in the mud,” Maggie whispered, her right eyebrow raising at Jenny. The red and purple lips were close, daring the other succulent pair to kiss.

“Neither do you, I guess it’s only natural because we have been going at it rougher than them.”

Maggie gave the slightest of nods, “Then why don’t we play nice and give each other what we want.” And finally, her hand ghosted Jenny’s pussy lips with the lightest of touches under their meshed jugs.

“Hmm, I like that.” Jenny purred sensually, “This time, I’m going to go nice and slow…because clearly you just keep getting back up. This time, when I make you cum, you are going to see stars and stay down.”

“Slow sounds wonderful, but there is a high chance we get interrupted if we take the time we need to really eat each other out.”

“Yes, there is. That’s why it’s all going to be all about…timing.” Jenny breathed ghosting her lips on Maggie’s tender pair, the tension making their groins even tighter than they already were when they first started fighting.

The redhead lifted the other eyebrow slightly at her rival’s choice of words, then disengaging a few inches, she leaned down to her side next to Jenny as if she was resting and waiting for a lover. The singer, getting the hint, took the same but opposite position, passing down until they found themselves again faced with the fat pussy lips that had been giving them each so much trouble. Jenny licked her own purple rims as she brought her body closer and felt Maggie’s head go between her separated legs. In this position, they had full access to the other’s clit, still erect and out of their hoods, ready for more. Neither had the advantage of the top spot right away, so it would have to be taken by force if they wanted it. There was no starting flag or anything, but a spanking sound that Daphne gave to Amber’s sweet ass was the closest thing they could find, and on cue, tongues began to work their magic on the other’s sex with lip-smacking hums.

Just like their promises, Jenny went gentle, smelling Maggie, using her nose to dig into the folds, lightly putting pressure on all the key places…doing what she needed to ensure the redhead would be finished for the night as she came undone this time. She moved her tongue on each side of the soft labia, then up and down the slit before twirling around the clit. She could feel Maggie’s breath hitch and knew that even going slow, she could finish this hot and quick. Her fingers gripped the freckled thick gym-built ass the librarian possessed and tugged her in closer.

But as good as she was giving, she was taking, thanks to the ravenous redhead. Jenny tasted fantastic, and Maggie worked each side of the singer’s vulva with her lips, pressing it softly and then sucking it in long slow paces that seemed to work wonders for the vocalist. Then, she ran her taster full length of Jenny’s slit till she ended on the love nub, where she covered it in spit and sucked it up. “Ugh.” A noise came between her groin, and Maggie started the cycle again, going back to suck the left labia. After all their talking, now only moans, and the sounds of sucking coming from that side of the ring which were very contrasted a few feet away.

Daphne and Amber were viscously nude wrestling on the other side of the ring, and the blonde had ended up on the bottom with Daphne sitting on her, ass to ass. The top girl was pulling the yellow, pink hair with one hand and used her left hand to curl her fingers into Amber’s tight sex from behind. “Like this you pathetic guitarist!?” The drummer hissed as she felt Amber’s wetness, even after the several fucks the punk women had taken in this dirty night.

“Fucking drummer slut!” Amber snarled, yet her pussy squeezed the invaders enjoyably as they curled again. After a second, she still bucked up into a downward dog pose. The drummer yelped sliding down Amber’s oily toned back like a slide, catching herself with her hands after letting go of the yellow hair. She quickly tried to flip around and kick out at Amber, who had flipped up to her knees, but the punk girl had caught the twisting leg and slid into Daphne’s lower body forward so that their sexes met with a sudden squish.

“Oh fuck!” Daphne gasped frozen as she suddenly found herself in a wet trib on her side, while Amber was on her knees, their sexes slashing each other creating a plus sign of pleasure.

“Let’s see if you are any better than when you came on video bitch!” Amber hissed, and Daphne’s face became a scowl. The memory brought out her purest form of anger and knowing that her bandmate and girlfriend had watched her defeat and that others could too…would drive her crazy. She began to thrust back and the trib fight sped up, Amber and Daphne both gasping as they went faster to the other’s rhythm.

On the other side, the tender 69 fight was still occurring, but the top position was starting to look more appealing. But neither woman really started to push for it, leaning a bit more into their rival’s hips with their breasts. Thankfully after their break in the mud, they were refreshed and could last a decent amount longer. Jenny was working Maggie’s clit with the flicking of her tongue, watching the nub move back and forth before blowing on the whole sex with cool air. Maggie was circling the sex button with her own tip, and she too blew some cool air, the sensation making them both shake in each other’s arms. How long were they like this? Maggie wasn’t sure, it felt like longer than 10 minutes, and the only reason either of them could do this was because of their slowness because they were trying to form the biggest orgasm they could. She wasn’t sure why or how they had remained apart from the other pair for so long, the only thing she was able to hear was the unique sound of pussies rubbing and panting.

On the other side, the oily trib fight had been going a while, though both girls were now on their backs with their legs crossed and feet placed near the other’s face. They were humping easy, but Daphne was struggling, the sensations of her cunt making her dizzy. She had not cum as much as the other women…but holding it in might have been a mistake now that she was pussy wrestling her guitarist. The blonde’s clit seemed to find hers and they fenced for a few seconds, but Daphne’s oily body was already on the cusp after the oil wrestling. Then Amber got a good thrust, and Daphne’s hot body seemed to reach a peak holding the pressure in so long as her clit was flicked one too many times. “Oh fuck” She gasped, and she couldn’t help squeezing her own tits with her palms as her pussy convulsed suddenly onto Amber’s sex without much warning except for her cry. Amber gasped as she felt the rival cunt tighten on her own and decided in that second not to ride her down with her pussy, simply because she wanted to give her own cunt a bit of rest. She pulled away but the drummer’s sex vibrations even as she groaned in annoyance.

She pulled back and sat up watching her hot drummer writhe on the ground for a second before sending her mouth in as she flipped up. Her mouth glued to her drummer’s sex a second later and began to suck the cum out, making the orgasm go to a much peach peak again as Daphne cried out again and ripped at the blonde, pink hair. She moaned as her body went rigid for a few seconds and then she collapsed down needing a second as Amber caught her the last bit of discharge and then swallowed back her prize. It hadn’t been as good as it should have been, and she doubted Daphne would be down for long…but a second rest would be good after that struggle.

The blonde turned to see the other fight happening, but it was vastly different to how aggressive her and Daphne’s little struggle had been. Jenny and Maggie hadn’t broken away yet and were practically making love to the other’s honeyed cunt. It wasn’t about the speed; it was the explosion that would end this duel, and each was doing it just right to reach that peak. “What the fuck.” Amber huffed, wanting to tear them apart and slap them both with the way they were going. They had left their side-by-side fight right and had exchanged the top spot a few times already with Maggie holding it now, her pale ass open and spread. Jenny’s hands and fingers dug into the freckled, juicy, firm glutes, kneading, and squeezing as hard as she could in tune with her sucking. She removed her tongue from the tart sex and dragged it up the sweaty skin an inch or so into the copper tasting asshole. There, she licked and toyed with it for a few seconds, every part that their tongue could reach was fair game. Maggie seemed to convulse at the switching and Jenny heard her mouth the word fucking slut on her pussy.

“I’m going to make you wear your collar nice and tight.” Jenny hissed a second later and Maggie growled back her mouth connected to the woman’s sex, “And I’m going to make your leash nice and short so I can spank you easily.” She shot back that earned a hiss in retaliation. The threats made them angry, and they sucked each other’s clits faster, the closeness of the near orgasm from outside returning quickly. But it wasn’t to be because Amber had made her way over to the other fight. While Jenny was on top, and totally engrossed in Maggie’s sex, the blonde shoved her hard and off the oily body.

“Ahh!” Jenny cried, which was followed by a “No!” From both she and Maggie; screaming as they were forced apart, each thinking they were a minute away from their soon to be pet’s cum. Maggie thought for a second Jenny had run away, but when she looked up Amber was on the singer’s hot hips and her hands on her tits she felt a flare of frustration that she knew she should not…but she couldn’t help it.

“Amber! I had her!” She said, unable to stop herself, her sexfighting animal side in full control of the normally more controlled self.

Amber looked back at her as she took hold of Jenny’s arms and slammed her rival down. “Yeah, and you were fucking slow at it. I’ll show you how it’s done, babe.”

Maggie glowered at her girlfriend’s behind as she got to her knees. ‘So that’s how it’s going to be.’ Maggie thought and then she couldn’t stop herself from spanking Amber’s ass from behind. Nothing to break the hold but enough to send the message, ‘don’t interrupt her fight next time’.

“Oh!” Amber moaned, and she shot a glare back at Maggie. “You bitch.”

“Takes one to date one.” Maggie shot back, and Amber’s mouth went agar at that, it almost made her laugh but now wasn’t the time when she wanted to slap Maggie as well as kiss her. She had been distracted too long though as Jenny, rolled their bodies and leaned down to sink her teeth into Amber’s breasts making her howl.

Maggie was about to pull Jenny off when Daphne was up, still feeling fresh-ish and not needing too much time. The redhead never saw it coming when she was tackled with a cry as two big breasts slammed into her shoulder, and she went back down into the ring. She cried out as the hot drummer rubbed her body, her tits, her cunt, and then her ass as they felt out their new opponent. It took a second, but Daphne was able to get on top of Maggie while Amber took back control of Jenny, the singer and librarian both too far edged to really focus on fighting while their cunts wanted to explode in the other’s mouth.

But drummer got a hand free and took hold of Maggie’s chin, forcing her attention onto the beautiful Mediterranean girl, “You bitch…I know you watched my video, who else did you show it to!?”

Maggie didn’t understand for a second, but as the message became clear, she couldn’t help smirk teasingly at the drummer, and then stuck her tongue out before adding. “Yeah, I have, and I won’t tell you. But my favorite part is when your pussy starts cumming right on camera, I even like to zoom in on it and get a screenshot for my best friend to see!” Maggie laughed and the one claw still on her left tit stiffened as Daphne let out a wail of frustration at the answer. But Maggie used the drummer’s sudden lack of focus, to lean up and suck Daphne’s right tit before the drummer was able to react. “Hey…oh!” The darker-skinned girl hissed, but that turned into a moan when the pale fingers slipped into her sex. She clenched the invaders, her mind blank for a second; the after waves of her previous orgasm shooting back up her spine and it seemed to paralyze her on the redhead’s body. But Maggie didn’t have time for her just yet, not when Jenny was still going and focusing on Amber…that was her fight. After sucking the brown stiff nipple a few seconds, plus two finger pumps, she punched her new rival in the stomach just enough to make her gasp and go down. Daphne fell off Maggie’s body and slid away trying to relax for just a few seconds and relaxing her body. Before Jenny knew it, Maggie had slid forward and crossed their legs, pressing their cunts together and making the singer howl in pleasure, giving up the arm wrestling with Amber who was still on top of her.

The blonde looked almost confused as, to why her bandmate cried out and stopped fighting her. Then she noticed the pale feet near her arms. She sat up and flipped on Jenny’s body, pressing her ass into the tits but Jenny was now fully focused on what was happening on her groin.

There was a fire in Amber and Maggie when they locked eyes, Amber looking down at her girlfriend’s lush body tribbing another woman right in front and under her. Amber, herself holding the brown-haired woman her girlfriend was fucking, using her hot ass to flatten the singer’s fat tits down even while her yellow hair was getting pulled.

Maggie wanted to tell Amber to back off, it was her fight, and she wasn’t the only one. Jenny gasped as she was being held down in the oil, her sex again rubbing on the redhead’s amazing pussy while Amber used her fingers on her clit. She started to tear at the blonde hair but the distraction of not being able to clit fuck Maggie was more distracting than anything. The sounds the redhead was making made Jenny wonder if she was equally as angry. “Fucking let that band ruining librarian try me!” She screamed and Amber turned around for a second and seemed to consider the demand.

It was quite a sight for the blonde who had to resist the temptation of rubbing her girlfriend’s clit at the same time as the singer, the two pink fencing bundles only separated thanks to Amber’s hand manipulating the pussy duel. It was fun having that much power, but it seemed her girlfriend was equally as impatient.

“Amber! Let me clit fuck her damn it!” Maggie growled, her attempt to fence Jenny in the most intimate continually being blocked by her girlfriend who was really frustrating her right now.

“Oh, giving orders now are we babe? After you spanked me?” Amber sneered, and a flash in her brown eyes meant she was feeling as devious as every other woman in the house. But she would give Maggie her wish, in her own way. With a snarl, she used both her hands and pushed the top part of both Maggie and Jenny’s pussies together, disappearing their clits in one ball. The two sex organs were forced together harder than ever thanks to the guitarist’s nimble fingers.

The singer and librarian screamed as their clits became one under their conjoined hoods. The yells of pleasure easily downed out the laughing from Amber who couldn’t help snickering at the intensity of the women’s muscles flexing in their conjoined groins. In the mini sex battle, the pressure on their clits just broke off as they slid around, and they failed to crush each other fully when Amber released, but one girl had gone a bit too much. Maggie had just started cumming with her pussy was so tightly pressed into Jenny’s warm sex, but the separation gave her the chance to pull away and even hide it. In even more anger though, she threw a kick that hit her girlfriend in the stomach, just hard enough to make her lean forward in pain, which allowed Jenny to push her off to the side, her green eyes panicked that one more touch to her clit would have sent her over the edge.

Maggie and Jenny separated in a spurt of movement, sliding away on their backs with their faces scrunched in fear and frustration. Maggie was literally cumming as she went and leaving a light trail of cum that they could trace all the way back to her warm cunt. Luckily for her, her orgasm had not been able to peak, so their separation saved her from another powerful sensation wrecking her body and potentially finishing her for good this night. Her muscles and pussy clenched, and it did give them that warm feeling that was aggravating during a sexfight.

The singer too gasped as she reached and leaned upon the rubber wall of the ring opposite Maggie, very close herself, saved became Amber had attacked her girlfriend a bit extra. Again, they locked stares, and their green-eyed glare intensified as the interruption had once again forced them apart before humiliation could be given. Amber slowly pushed herself up as well still in the middle while Daphne got up and glared at Maggie for punching her. She was just about to pounce on the redhead when Jenny’s irefully turned onto her bandmate thinking she had been left to be double teamed by the other woman once again.

“That’s fucking it!” The singer growled, and even though this time, Daphne had not been trying to screw her over, Jenny attacked. A catty scream escaped both their lips as the drummer was slammed down by an enraged singer into a catfight. The Mediterranean girl hissed but couldn’t stop the green-eyed girl as she leaned down and sucked one of the light brown breasts into her mouth like a bottle. Daphne let out a sexy gasp as her tit was swallowed, the singer working her bandmate’s bouncing breasts with her strong tongue, while also chewing the areola around it with her molars.

“Fuck you, Jenny! Get off!” She howled pulling the brown hair, but Jenny’s suction kept them attached and close.

A few feet away, Maggie smiled observing the two bandmates’ truce collapse as Jenny sat upon Daphne’s hips after being pulled free from her nipple sucking. Revenge was swift, as Daphne got two full handfuls of Jenny’s hanging taut orbs and squeezed them with her nails. Instead of defending herself, however, the girl next door clawed the rival bouncing pair on the ground and each woman let out a howl of pain. Even though the top of their heads was facing Maggie, she couldn’t help enjoying the show, wanting to rub herself but resisting the powerful urge. The only annoying thing in her mind was that once again, Jenny and her sucking duel had been interrupted without a satisfactory ending, and she didn’t know if they would get another chance.

As Amber crawled and sat next to her, Maggie thought this was perfect. She and her girlfriend could just sit back and watch the sex fight until the singer and drummer were fully drained or close enough to be finished…at least that was the plan in her head.

Before she could even mention this strategy to her girlfriend, not that she should have had to in her mind, Amber was sliding forward with a snarl. “Amber!” Maggie yelled, as the guitarist took hold of Daphne’s dark brown hair on the ground and began to pull it as if she was trying to free her out from under Jenny. Daphne screamed having four hands ripping at her locks, but before the blonde could make any progress, Jenny had released her hold of the dark hair and replaced it with a hold of the yellow pink, ripping it and its owner forward. Now Amber yelled out as she and the singer crushed their chests together, tits bouncing and meshing right above Daphne. Then, they tumbled off the drummer thanks to the bottom woman pushing Amber’s ass as it passed over her head.

Daphne instantly sat up and flipped her hair back, then instead of backing off or going after Maggie, she jumped forward onto the catfighting Jenny and Amber. They happened to be on their sides so when Daphne landed, each of her mammaries slapped into Amber’s left and Jenny’s right tit at the same time. The other two didn’t hesitate and pulled Daphne in bringing all of their faces close. Maggie couldn’t see, but a sexy awkward aggressive three-way tongue kiss happened for a few seconds, the trio moaning as their tongues were flicked by her erotic band members. Then, the tongues retreated, and the oil wrestling was re-engaged, all of them trying to get on top in a mess of toned arms and legs.

To the librarian, it looked like an absolute sexy mess. The three bandmates ended up humping and spanking, to the point Maggie struggled to tell whose legs belonged to who as they rolled and flipped around the far side of the ring. In fact, all three were licking and fingers were constantly inserted into sloppy cunts driving them crazier to fuck. After a few seconds of chaos, they ended up in an aggressive stalemate that made Maggie extra wet. Jenny had been forced onto her back, with Amber on top of her, reverse cowgirled with her fantastic ass pressed into the singer’s groaning face. Daphne was also on top of Jenny but sitting on her stomach, yet the singer’s legs were up and wrapped around the drummer’s torso squishing the tanned big tits with her calves and trying to throw her off. But Daphne was staying upright, anchored by holding one hand in Amber’s straight yellow hair by the roots and her other arm behind her, rubbing up and down on Jenny’s unprotected pussy. While the singer moaned and flexed her legs to fling Daphne down, Amber was pulled forward painfully, so she had one of her hands on Daphne’s shoulder bracing herself, while the other was working Daphne pussy, fingering her right above Jenny’s navel. To make matters worse for the guitarist, Jenny began to rim Amber’s ass and all three girls’ let out moans of desire in this three-way sex hold. If one of the embraces broke, the sex puzzle would snap apart, but thus far it seemed to continue in this fashion for a while.

Maggie watched with wide eyes but continued catching her breath on the side of the rubber ring with some heavy breathing that made her large, freckled chest rise and fall with gulping gasps. It didn’t escape her that she had just escaped the powerful orgasm from Jenny’s tongue in the nick of time. The move would keep her going…but often when she did this it would make her next orgasm even more pleasurable and devastating. That had been her third, but she knew she could go longer. Especially in this environment and the intensity of having multiple women to fight…except all she really knew about sexfighting would be out the window. And…that moment with Amber…that was charged and very interesting.

“That tongue…”, she breathed to herself for the second time that night…but she was sure at least this time before Amber broke them apart that Jenny had been in the same state. That meant the singer was likely equally as desperate to get away from her own lips and tongue. The redhead could still taste the other woman all the way down her throat and couldn’t shake the annoying sense of unfinished business.

She continued watching the three bandmates on the other side of the ring, still in that three-way hold, but it seemed Jenny was struggling, not fully recovered from her clit match with Maggie. On cue, the singer’s cry filled the room as she started to cum thanks to Daphne’s tender fingers massaging and completing Maggie’s spit work. Her toned legs collapsed as they started shaking, and Daphne was free from her bind and free, she launched forward and tackled Amber off their bandmate even with the blondes’ fingers still in her. Jenny gasped as she became free from the weights on her body, as she rode out the waves of her pleasure…able to control it a bit again thanks to the further distraction of Daphne…not unlike Maggie’s orgasm.

The other two other bandmates had already begun to finger each other while Jenny was left on her own, but she was cumming. Being unable to push down the pleasure even though she was free, she pushed herself up onto the wall of the ring, squeezed her own big tits only and bent her back on the rubber, letting out another moan as her pussy convulsed with nothing touching her.

Maggie watched her and licked her lips at the sight of the singer cumming. She glanced at Daphne and Amber finger fucking each other for a few seconds, their open wide cunts facing her. The fingers webbed with white cum as they split the other’s sex with two and then three fingers, their big tits connected on their chests.

Then, she turned to the other green-eyed woman still cumming across the ring and was just about to jump on her when a sense of someone standing behind her caught her attention first. She flipped around on her knees to see Isabella and Bianca standing side by side, naked with wet hair right outside the oil ring. Both girls were flushed in the cheeks, and Maggie could tell instantly that they had been fuckfighting…their still wet cunts seemed from something other than just the pool they had swum in.

It seemed the other two women were equally surprised to see the oil 4some happening in front of their eyes as they took in the erotic scene in front of them. Maggie couldn’t help the questioning look that came to her face, wanting to ask what the hell was going on and why they were together. However, she didn’t get the chance as Bianca suddenly screamed and was coming at her with a look of absolute shock on her face. Maggie barely had time to let out a cry of her own before her co-worker landed on top of her, slamming her down onto her back with her face covered by Bianca’s soft breasts. The redhead instantly slapped at the round full pale ass of her co-worker, her hands going deep into the sexy muscle that she had seen in plenty of short skirts in the library. For once, Bianca seemed to do what she wanted, and the weight reduced off her allowing Maggie to catch her breath.

The quick push upended most of the direct body contact Bianca had with Maggie, though the raven-haired woman’s chest and stomach now had a light little gleam of oil thanks to the redhead. Bianca was on now her knees between Maggie’s legs with her hands on either side of the other librarian’s face. Even the overly professional librarian’s confusion was visible on her face about how she had just ended up in this position. No matter how far she and Maggie had gone with each other sexually, there was always a strange sensation of being nude with your co-worker like this. They were around each other in a professional environment so often yet knew each other’s darkest and dirtiest secrets. No words being said, Maggie’s green eyes glanced down to the big hanging milkers off Bianca’s chest, the pink nipples begging to be sucked. Before either of them could move, or figure out what had just happened, Maggie leaned up and sunk her teeth into Bianca’s left breast sucking it wetly. “AH!” The other librarian howled loudly and quickly tried to pull the redhead off with one hand but instantly stopped when something made her back arch and moan deeply.

Maggie was surprised that her breast sucking, though wet and warm was having such an effect on her co-worker. She focused on the hardening nipple, putting her red lips directly on it and sucking for milk. Her rival’s areola was bumpy, and she could feel every tiny hill with her lips puckered as they were. She didn’t have much time to think about what else she could do using Bianca’s tits knowing where she was and who else was in the ring. Needing to escape, but also deciding she needed to get Bianca off, she reached her right free hand down towards Bianca’s pelvis but surprisingly found another hand already inserted and wetly fingering the pale woman.

With two hands from two different women touching her, Bianca let out a scream, frozen in pleasure. Before she was able to crawl forward or to the side, Maggie wrapped her legs around the pale waist locking her in place as if she was hanging off her. “You’re not going anyway, Miss Marshall.” Maggie hissed, and she heard Bianca let out a hiss of her own before adding, “Miss…Reynolds…you…”, she panted in the growing heat of her body. Their last names made her more aggressive, and though Maggie didn’t know whose hand was already working Bianca’s pussy, she slapped at it until she could get her own fingers got inside the tight sex with her pointy and middle finger.

Realizing she was trapped, Bianca collapsed off her knees and down onto Maggie once again, the redhead suddenly smothered by the big pale oily jugs that easily rubbed up and down her face. The curly-haired girl groaned but kept sucking the left nipple all the while her hand that had been in Bianca’s sex was suddenly slapped away. She slapped back once but then her fingers were bit by teeth lightly, and she pulled her hand away in a panic, sliding her oily arm up Bianca’s squirming body. The raven-haired woman was groaning even more so, and Maggie, still unsure who nipped her, switched to groping her co-worker’s bubble ass with both hands. But in doing so, she also felt her left-hand touch what felt like braided hair…clearly, the hair of whichever woman had just nipped at her. If she could have focused, she would have realized who was behind Bianca, the woman now using her tongue inside the professional woman’s ass, but to Maggie was just another bitch in her way.

“You!” Bianca hissed, also noticing who was behind her performing the deed. The professional woman started trying again to thrash out of Maggie’s legs, but she had been between the two sexy queens a bit too long. For Bianca, it felt like it was happening so quickly after the tongue slid between her ass, rimming her pucker with the wet snake as two long fingers pumped her deeply. Those two fingers curved to find the little rough patch that signalled her g-spot and the professional woman came undone rubbing her body all over her hot co-workers.

“Oh, my fuck! Fuck, you sluts, UGH.” She moaned from a deep part of her lungs. Being on top of a sucking and groping Maggie was just the cherry on this sex sundae and Bianca seemed to be unable to hold back the sensation of orgasm that shot up her limps and made her toes curl.

Neither responded deciding to draw out the pleasure of the black-haired librarian instead, “You bitches, god NO…yesssss!” Bianca cried on top of Maggie who could feel the tense sensation go up and down the raven-haired woman. She loved making women go off against her and squeezed Bianca’s ass as she felt the waves of pleasure move down. Then, she let out a sigh knowing Bianca had just cum on top of her, the hot co-workers pressed in a way they could feel every drop of sweat and oil from every nerve blend as one. Bianca was literally rocking on top of her, the oil making them nice and slippery, oil wrestling being something they had never done with each other before tonight.

The redhead could feel the other pale woman’s ass flexing and goosebumps shooting up around her pink nipples and arms while her gasping became high pitched on the last wave. They were so tightly pressed that it made Maggie feel like she was going off too by association. It only felt more intense for her when Bianca slid forward a bit more and some of the cum, she was released from her flexing cunt filled Maggie’s belly button. This also gave the redhead a chance to pull the mystery woman’s hair in retaliation harder for the biting, but she wouldn’t deny that whatever this bitch was doing to Bianca’s ass was having an amazing effect. It seemed the biter would not be deterred even with her braid torn at and slapped at Maggie’s hand again, but keeping her face between the glutes.

Finally, right as Maggie’s navel was going to overflow with cum, Bianca’s muscles relaxed, and she let out a sigh that was quite unlike her, though Maggie had heard it a few times before in their fights. The redhead let her strong legs relax as well, uncrossing them at the ankles on her co-worker’s back and letting the other librarian slide right off her to the floor of the ring.

The professional was in near shock after she had so quickly cum a third time this night…way faster than she had ever expected or even experienced. The tongue behind her, rimming her ass, while her tits had been sucked, it was a source of intensity she didn’t get to experience often, yet the culprits were familiar. She rested her hand in her arms, hoping that her co-worker and the other annoying ex-intern didn’t continue their work and fully finish her.

Maggie had already released the braid she had been holding and sat up to see who exactly had caused this Bianca fiasco. Her mouth went slightly ajar as her green eyes found a pair of hazel looking back at her in equal surprise. It seemed her own ex-intern didn’t know what to do, finding herself so close to Maggie in this nude situation. Ironically the last time they had been nude together, they had been in a very similar setting, finishing Bianca between them, though the circumstances were very different this time around. At that exact moment there were three options for them; kiss and make up, start catfighting, or just ignore each other. It didn’t even take them a second to look at each other’s bodies, judging, and scrutinizing every detail. Then, Maggie widened her legs a bit so that her cunt lips could be seen, in more of a threat than an offer. Understanding the intimidation, Marissa pushed her big bounceable tits forward showing off her own goods. It seemed the little aggressive poses were just the prelude as Maggie couldn’t help feeling combative towards her ex-friend.

“Did you bite me!?” Maggie yelled, holding up her fingers even though there were no marks to be seen. Already more offended because Maggie didn’t start thanking her or begging her for forgiveness, Marissa felt just as aggressive with the situation and her ex-mentor.

“Yeah! Cause you wouldn’t get your annoying hand out of my way!” Marissa hissed, and now Maggie’s eyes narrowed. The freckled girl closed her legs and got up on her knees. She slid forward coming right up to Marissa who held her ground until pale jugs slapped into the other girl’s fat chest, each pair almost bouncing and meshing as the other blonde pushed in with equal force, daggers shooting between their eyes.

While the ex-friends had to decide what to do with each other; outside the ring Riley and Isabella were rolling and slamming their breasts into each other on the ground, starting a titfight rematch of their shower fight weeks before. They were the least oiled of the girls as they had only fallen only onto the side of the wet pool after Riley’s tackle of Isabella. This made their breast slams more painful and brought up erotic yet painful memories as their legs spread and they jostled for the top spot to crush their rival.

“I don’t have time to deal with you!” Riley spat at Isabella while she was on top, her sexy big ass flexed trying to hold the fighting student down. Contrary to her words, she rounded her back as she tried to maintain the pressure with her breasts, but this applied less on their hips, and Izzy successfully rolled them further away from the ring. Because of their size, their taunt full breasts would remain in suggestive contact and that’s how they preferred it.

“Well, looks like you are going to have to deal with me because you started this again!” Isabella spat back, then she licked Riley’s face making the sorority girl gasp as she felt a thick spit trail left on her cheek. Riley got rolled to the bottom at the same time, their long strong legs starting to entangle, and the nude wet sexes ended up touching the other’s sexy thigh. The shock of feeling how turned on the other was, the knowledge that both had already fucked tonight opened the possibilities of how they would fight this time around. But for Riley, she realized that she had left this sexy student with her mentor! What if Bianca and she made up? What if she was out of this group? ‘No, no, no, no!’, She couldn’t let that happen, “You are just here to try and get Bianca back as your mentor! Well, you can’t because she likes me more than you!” She yelled, and a confused look came to Isabella’s face even as they were lightly humping each other in an attempt to make the other cum submissively.

“I don’t care about that!” Isabella shot back as her rigid brown nipples were sending erotic signs to her cunt, just like they were in the shower at the hotel when she and Riley had first clashed. Out of all the girls in her college year, why did the two other girls with bodies built like hers have to be so crazy?

“Liar!” Riley growled, slapping their big chests together again and they grunted as the twin pairs crushed without any semblance of separation. They rotated, using the sweat from their pours to slip around their rival’s chests. Again, and again they revolved, squishing, though it was more turning them on than making them want to quit. The slams that had dominated their first fight were not as frequent, because this time when their faces got close enough, they licked each other. The sexual tension between them was far more apparent this time around along with their willingness to use it.

“Between the three of us…only one of us can be the best fuck in our class…and I won’t let it be you freaks.” Riley gasped after she gave a hot lick to Izzy’s red lips for a second. They were aligned quite well and had the growing desire coursing in their veins as their sexes kept brushing together stickily.

“Freaks!? You still think you’re better than us? Miss secret cosplay! You are one of us!” Isabella shot back as she slowly rubbed her tits up Riley’s big pair, their sharp nipples bending and flicking as they passed and then jiggled as they bounced back in place.

Riley’s eyebrows furrowed as she tried to create more surface connection between their mushroomed boobs, but her appearance looked very angry “NO! I’m not!” She screamed, before slamming her lips into Isabella’s, groaning as they swallowed the other’s yelps because of their breasts being flattened by the thick pair. As the titfight rematch wagged outside, inside the ring, the three-band girls had separated just enough to create a sexy Mexican standoff. The three racy bandmates had their knees touching, and their eyes glancing back and forth between all of them now that it was much more a free for all than a two versus one.

Finally, the singer spoke, her long brown hair matted from the oil, her girl next door face flush red but her green eyes still hungry for sex, and not just any sex, aggressive hard-fought sex that ended with her on top riding these bitches to orgasms. “So, I guess the deal still stands…last girl standing between us is head of the band.” Jenny hissed, focusing on the nude Amber and Daphne in front of her, but she wasn’t blind. She had noticed that several other women had joined the catfighting craziness and were engaged in their own battles.

“Yeah, and it’s going to be me,” Daphne confirmed with an almost innocent tone if not for the snarky expression she gave to her bandmates. Earlier in the night, this would have pissed Jenny off beyond comprehension, but now it gave her a thrill. She would beat them at this game, and then get back at Maggie too, and maybe Silvia for the hell of it. Amber however just shrugged. She too wanted nothing more than to fuck these girls down and take what they wanted most. But she was acutely aware that Bianca was now in the ring. Out of everyone, she was sure the professional slut would be coming for her, and she would not back down, because she wanted a piece of her too.

Across the ring, fortune favored Bianca because the ex-friends in fact did not go after her and had picked the confront each other route. And with one glance it was easy to see that it wasn’t going well. Maggie was facing off against her own ex-intern, whose hands were on her hips, her blonde pigtails shaking wildly as she shook her head.

“No! You say, you’re sorry!” Marissa hissed and to emphasize her point, she leaned back and slapped her jugs into Maggie’s who grunted at the sexy soft impact of their breasts. This also inadvertently spread some oil on Marissa’s front but that didn’t bother the student in the slightest.

“No! You say it! Stop being a brat!” Maggie shot back and she returned the favor by slamming her bare tits forward with a sexy slap, four pink nipples bending each time they dug in and met breast to breast, their erectness could not hide how horny they were, and how horny the other girl made them.

“Takes one to know one!” Marissa quickly snapped back, this time putting her forehead on her ex-mentor and pressing it slightly. They both looked very frustrated at the closeness of their hot bodies and the 180 their relationship had taken.

After a second, Maggie yelled, “FINE! I’ll be a brat then!” and spit right on Marissa’s face and yellow lips without warning. The blonde girl flinched in surprise as the goo hit her face, but then she wiped the spit away with her forearm and a grin.

“OK, you asked for it.” She whispered and spit back, hitting Maggie right on the chin. The redhead didn’t flinch and decided to double down because this was long overdue. Instead of using her arm, she licked up what she could reach with her long tongue making it clear what she was about to do. But just as she was prepared to return it again, Marissa pounced on her with a cry tackling the redhead. Maggie screamed as Marissa got her nude body on top of her. The librarian tried to throw her ex-intern off, but the scream allowed Marissa to spit into Maggie’s open mouth almost down directly into her throat. The green eyes went wide, and she stopped struggling and Marissa stopped trying to pin her. “You think that scares me?” She hissed up at the anime girl.

“Yeah, I think it does,” Marissa growled, and she didn’t resist when Maggie rolled them and returned the full glob into the blonde’s open wide mouth.

Before Marissa and Maggie had started spitting on each other in the oil, Bianca had gotten back up with an angry look on her face. It took a second to get her bearings and another second to look back at the two familiar sluts who had just tagged teamed her. Surprisingly though, she found Marissa and Maggie arguing chest to chest about something Bianca could only guess was idiotic. A piece of her wanted nothing more than to tackle and force off both of them with her tongue and lips in revenge. But the chaos around the rest of the room drew her attention before she could confirm that was the best decision.

On her left a few feet away was another pile of women, and it seemed to be a jumble of Amber, Jenny, and Daphne still fingering, biting, and slapping each other silly. While outside the ring was Riley and Isabella titfighting nice and close, and she wasn’t sure how the hell that had started. The sight of both contests made Bianca bite her red lower lip hard, and she felt herself being pulled in two directions. On one side, Amber was there, and she couldn’t deny how much she wanted to sink her claws and tongue into her soon to be slave. She could also help Jenny and Daphne who she wanted to grow closer with…a win-win situation.

But a groan from Riley thanks to Isabella’s hot ass using every inch of its incredibly rounded muscle made the professional hesitate in attacking Amber, Marissa, or Maggie. “Damn it.” She huffed under her breath; she wouldn’t make the same mistake again.

Meanwhile, Isabella’s dark tanned ass was indeed humping into Riley’s cunt with hard pumps, the boob boxing over as they began to fuck each other into the ground. How it started was a lick, and it quickly devolved into humping, and wet sexes rubbing hotly on the other’s strong thighs.

Now the sorority girl’s legs were wide open and taking the fucking while giving it back the best she could from the base position. The titfight had ended with her on the bottom again, her proud full tits squished down on her chest and mushroomed by the other student. She snarled as her sweaty breasts felt compressed under such a heavy pair of her sexy rival. Her pink nipples though sharp were almost inverted into the other brown pair rubbing hers so rigid and raw. This time though, they yearned for a deeper more intimate contact won out between the pair and after being forced down, Isabella started to fuck her, and Riley was fucking back. Their cunt slaps were loudly and wet and when their clits touched, they gasped even louder.

“Your weak little titties still feel soft under mine!” Isabella snarled and got an animalistic snarl right back from her fellow student. It was tough to focus on her swelling breasts while her pussy was thrust, and their vaginas met and ground. Their engorged pink nether lips would touch, then split and rotate around each other forcing them to pant and sending waves of pleasure through every nerve. It was making them involuntarily squeeze their sexes, getting their inner folds some action with their legs spread nice and wide to the point they could sense the lightest of grips between their groins.

Isabella drove her hot ass harder into Riley making the bottom girl groan loud enough to be heard around the room. Their clits were finding each other, the rotations of their hips becoming smaller and more precise. Even though they were the least oiled, the sweat exploding on them gave them an equal shine. Riley didn’t try escaping, she didn’t want to, she wanted to win. Her tanned legs still spread until they finally wrapped around Izzy’s sexy waist keeping them nice and tight. It also helped limit just how hard Isabella could fuck her like this as her thrusts from the bottom didn’t seem to have as much force behind them. Their faces were close, but they were not kissing, instead, whispering threats and obscenities.

“Little bitch.”

“Fuck you whore.”

“I’m the hottest and best fuck of our year!”

“Only you care about that.”

“No! You and your roomie do! You should have joined the sonority’s so we could have all hung out and been friends!” Riley gasped, then shut her mouth with tight lips, and even as she was getting pussy fucked, she groaned, “I didn’t mean that! I don’t want to hang out with your roomie or you! Marissa is…lame.” Though her voice sounded lame as she said it.

‘This again?’ Isabella thought of the sorority girl’s weirdness and how hot her body was feeling under her. It was like she was fighting two people, the slut sorority bitch who tried and act like a queen, but also a nerdy slut who was an airhead and wanted to be best friends with her and Marissa. Who was the real Riley? She had no idea, but the best way to find out was to fuck it out of her again, and then get back to finishing Bianca. But, after a perfect hump between the two students, that made Riley moan even louder, Isabella felt someone come up behind her.

“Get off her, you failure of an intern!” Bianca hissed as she came up behind the two fucking students on the ground. She stretched down and took two full handfuls of the long black curly hair on top, then pulled it like a robe. At the same time, Riley pushed Izzy’s shoulders so that she was half lifted separating their big sweaty breasts. Bianca fell all the way back onto her own pale ass with a thump taking the hair with her. This, in turn, pulled a screaming Izzy off Riley, first to her knees and then onto her ass right in front of Bianca. Now sitting behind her ex-intern, Bianca wrapped the struggling Isabella up with her arms underneath the student’s big breasts, pushing them up with her forearms while also using her legs to split her limps apart on the caret. They looked like they were about to ride a carnival ride the way their bodies aligned in this seating position.

“Bianca, get off me!” Izzy cried as she was forced to lean back into the hot librarian, the soft pale breasts like pillows on her back. The professional ignored her and only responded by squeezing Izzy’s tits harder, making the dancer hiss and throw her head back onto the pale shoulder in an attempt to bite the professional.

“Riley, eat her fucking pussy, and make her as wet as you can!” Bianca ordered, then she whispered into the trapped woman’s ear, “Looks our truce is over Isabella…” Then she licked the lobe while fondling the big boobs in her hands at the same time.

The sorority girl sat up in a flash, her face covered in sweat, and open her pink pussy leaking cum from the trib. She saw the situation in front of her, how Bianca was helping her, and that she had just been freed from taking the hard fucking Isabella’s ass had been giving her.

“Oh! Okay…yes! Thank you, B!” The sorority girl gasped, trying to control her erratic breathing. A cocky grin came to her lips she shot at Bianca who gave her a rare genuine smile back. With that, the redhead rolled up and forward onto her stomach, with her face between the nice wide labia of Isabella. She blew just a little cool air on it, and then covered it with her wet hungry mouth, tasting both herself and Isabella’s mixed juices.

The Spanish girl gave a hot wail signaling her frustration and arousal as she was tag teamed by the two ridiculously different yet attractive women. Trapped between the sex queen professional who was nipping her neck lightly with her pearly white teeth and the ‘fake’ haughty sorority girl between her legs licking her pussy expertly. The former’s tongue proved a lot fiercer than she expected, slithering between her smooth flushed pussy lips erotically and making her squirm. Riley was just starting to suck out the cum drooling out of her, but it was impossible to tell what was spit and what was cum, thanks to how wetly the sorority girl was eating her out. She was applying more than the average amount of spit, drooling, and then slurping it up loudly on her clit to Izzy’s despair. The brown yes wanted to yank those two red pigtails but every time she reached down; her tits switched from being teased to being clawed painfully and she had to try and stop that first.

“Oh god! No, fuck.” She cried, the sound coming from between her legs alone making her clench the tongue like she was pinching it. Riley’s knife was digging into her far deeper than she expected the woman could go in this position. It felt like her groin was getting slobbered on but with a strategy and she really liked it…except of course by the person who was doing it to her. The sorority girl’s blue eyes were huge and seemed to be giving Isabella a ‘please let me continue to look…’, the same type of look and smirk Marissa had used on her before during her slave period. These anime sluts were a type, she thought with a grimace before moaning again thanks to Bianca pinching her hard nipples and licking her neck.

While Isabella continued to struggle against the wet mouth of Riley while being held in place by Bianca’s large tits, the other fights were progressing in different ways. Maggie and Marissa had just started spitting in each other’s open mouths and rolling around in less of a fight and more of a daring challenge, seeing who would back down from the nastier girl. So far, with their mouths full, neither was even close to apologizing.

The band girls were still in their three-way fight where every tit and ass cheek were slapped, bite and licked with no inhibition. A few months full of jealousy between them all lain to bear, thanks to how well the band was doing…and who was most responsible for their growing social media presence. They used their sex appeal, and the best sex appeal was obviously the reason, so that had to be settled.

At that second, Jenny was again on the bottom, growling with Daphne sitting her nice fat ass on her breasts like a seat in a schoolgirl pin. “You want to use that mouth now Jenny? Figure out how to hit your notes!” She was planning on rubbing her cunt into the singer’s face quickly, but Amber was up again and came behind her before she had the chance. The weight was heavy on Jenny, but she didn’t hesitate when Amber slapped her tits into Daphne’s back and forced her hips an extra inch forward. She penetrated Daphne’s pussy with her tongue, the drummer cried out held down like this and desperately trying to break free.

At that very instant, Silvia and Natalie had made their way down to the first floor. They had been delayed thanks to the very high Natalie deciding she had to go get more sex toys from Silvia’s room because ‘those sexy pigtail girls might need them to fight or make up. They were so cute with their little argument!’ They knew the chase had gone downstairs, then they just had to follow the mud trail down the hall. Just by entering the hallway, their ears started picking up some very interesting sounds, as if one of Silvia’s orgies was happening in the furthest room. But as the homeowner walked through her house, she felt a little twitch in her one visible right grey eye. ‘This is why I keep the orgies and such down in the basement.’ She thought with a grimace on her normally smiling face. Her house was already a mess thanks to all these sluts not willing to simply stay in the basement. It didn’t escape her that she had been the one who originally kicked them out after she had gotten knocked down by Maggie, but they should have come back IN if they planned to fight in other places besides the living room in her fucking oil pit. And she allowed that because Jenny pulled her little ‘I won our last fight’ card again, but Silvia swore it would be for the last time she would give in to the singer’s demands.

Though as she and Natalie finally entered the living room, Silvia’s mind almost went blank at the sight. There in front of her were eight hot, nude, and very sexually aggressive women, all engaged in some form of sex and combat. A pulse of desire she had never felt before rocked her to her core and for the first time in a while, she forgot about the upcoming fight with the other bar that had been dominating her mind. It was like an orgy, but 100 times better with the woman involved…there was just one issue. It was happening in her living room, and NOT in the ring…to the point, even her sluttier side couldn’t stop the annoyance seeping in seeing her destroyed carpet, couch, and walls. Jenny had fucking promised that they would cover the room in plastic, but it seemed the singer and Daphne had only done half of it before they got Amber alone and started this fight.

“What the fuck is this?!” She yelled out, standing naked in the doorway dragging a high giggling Natalie behind her looking who looked over the bartender’s shoulder. Even with the homeowner’s outburst, none of the three groups had noticed or paid attention to the new arrivals as they wrestled and fucked in the oil.

“Wow! Look at all the hot girls! Oh my god!” Natalie squealed, her eyes darting back and forth between the number of tits out and asses on display. It was impossible to pick between the redhead and blonde spitting, the three band girls sucking each other’s tits, and the black-haired student getting eaten by the other student while held by the raven-haired librarian.

Getting ignored made the one visible blue-grey eye twitch. “You all are messing up my house! I knew having an oil pit in my living room was a dumb idea…god damn it, Jenny!” Silvia yelled again, a little shake in her arms, and again she was ignored.

Natalie was not following along with that thought line like Silvia and started giggling at her reaction, “Really? Why do you care about that Silvy…you have orgies here, this looks like your fantasy? We can find out the best fuck! The real sex queen who is here tonight.”

“Yeah…but the orgies are down in the basement like this should be!” Though the longer she watched the more her mind began to work. She had her team to defend to the Showtime…but to test them both here, to see if they would be one of the last remaining women. That would be a big sign. She could test herself too and that alone made her desperate to join the fray.

Natalie was still a few steps behind and was swaying on the spot high as a kite. “Well, the hot redhead who beat you is here, and she is spitting on the energy loving blonde from before, and also is dating that other hot blonde who I fucked, who is fighting Jenny and Daphne, that hot drummer…so you could get some quick payback or fuck someone new?” Her blue eyes fell back on Marissa and Maggie who were almost making out now. Tongues slashing, and if had ever been friends, it didn’t look like it. The kissing was very aggressive like were trying to choke each other, their mouths wide and spit drooling between their maws. Then they would lean back, spit on the other’s-colored lips and then dive back in for another round of hate kissing. Even stoned, Natalie felt the pressure between her legs shoot up at the sight, “This does look really funnnnn, let’s join.”

Silvia didn’t respond as she was working out in her head how to turn this to her advantage, but a little smile came to Natalie’s blue lips as she looked down at Silvia’s full ass, her own libido skyrocketing and wanting more than anything to be a part of what the fuck was happening around them. “Well! You think about it Silvy, but I think it’s a perfect time for us to find out which of us is the better fuck, I also want my lead bartender position back at the Showtime if you can’t last longer than me!”

“What?” Silvia confusingly responded catching only the final sentence. She turned her head but not in time. Natalie had already thrown the double-headed dildo down and strap-on into the ring, before wrapping her arms around Silvia’s thin waist. Then, she thrust them up shoving Silvia’s own tits up like she was wearing a pushup bra. “Ow! Nat!” She hissed, but Natalie was literally giggling as she flung herself and a wailing Silvia into the oil pit roughly landing on their sides with a thud. The impact was more jarring to the bartender, and she was quickly forced onto her front with Nat behind and on top of her. Before Silvia could even react, the blue-haired girl’s tatted arm was already down between her big ass with some oil on her fingers.

“You bitch! Whose team are you on!?” Silvia snarled but couldn’t stop the light moan as her tight pussy lips were spread and teased from behind by the sex-crazy hippie.

“Your team! But I also want my old job if I win, and I have fewer enemies here than you doooooo though, so good luck lasting longer down here than me Silvy!”

Another twitch on her blue-grey eye, but now she was oily, so might as well find out if she was as good as she knew, “Fine Nat! But when I win, you will be the Showtime’s first full-time striper.” She yelled, and only got a playful giggle in response. At least now, it gave her a better excuse to fuck her old friend and everyone else in the ring, Silvia thought with a smirk. She would find out where she stood and where her future teammates stood in this group of sexual women. All for the Showtime, but her mind struggled to think further into the future as Nat’s fingers split her pussy lips and her hair was then pulled bending her up, “Good horsey.” The high girl giggled and then smacked the bartender’s fine ass.

While that was occurring, in the middle of the three-way fight, Amber had now mounted Daphne while at the same time the drummer was in a trib fight with Jenny. But at the same time, both Jenny and Daphne sat up, and pushed Amber off to the left, the blonde letting out a cry as she landed on her shoulder in the oil, the two bandmates slapping their tits together in a see-saw battle with the sexy obstacle no longer between them.

The blonde fell off the other two women, almost thankful to not take further sexual pleasure from the drummer or singer as they started dueling more intimately between them. She caught her breath and let her brown eyes glance around the room. They almost rolled to the back of her head when she saw Maggie and Marissa holding each other down, spitting on each other in long globs that the other girl caught with an angry but quite aroused face. It was hot, and she wanted to keep watching her girlfriend and best friend spit fight, but her blonde hair was torn by Daphne and her attention returned to the fight. Her face was pulled forward, and her tongue was sucked into Jenny’s mouth like a mini blowjob.

Next to the other two matches happening in the small pit, as Amber had noticed, Marissa and Maggie were still in their own little spit fight world, completely ignoring everyone and everything else. On top and fully nude between Maggie’s legs, Marissa opened her mouth and let her wet tongue hang out. Maggie watched as the student drooled three lines of thick spit, one off of her top lip, one off of her bottom lip and one from the tongue itself down towards Maggie. The goo salivated slowly, but the redhead was patient and opened her mouth accordingly just as it reached her red lips. She caught all the goo and then turned it into one big glob that she swished around in her mouth several seconds before she rolled back on top. Instead of doing the same, she brought her mouth directly onto Marissa’s letting their eyelashes flicker. They weren’t kissing, but their lips were indeed touching before Maggie opened her maw and let the several teaspoons of mixture pour into Marissa’s open mouth. The cosplayer even went “Ahhhh”, for the full effect that made Maggie’s sex quiver knowing her ex-friend was taking it all into her orifice.

“Spit slut.” Maggie moaned mouth to mouth once she had released it all. This competition with her sexy, Enemy? Rival? Friend? She really wasn’t sure what Marissa was now. But she did know she felt the desire, a desire to dominate or be dominated by her and find out which had the superior sexual abilities.

“Takes two to get this filthy…” Marissa gargled back before kissing the other girl again for a long time, forcing their spit to be swallowed as their tongues splashed the mixture around their mouths. Each time they broke away to breathe, there were 5 or 6 strings of spit connecting the red and neo lips for almost 6 inches until they snapped. The sight increased their heavy breathing only pushed their tits deeper into the other soft yielding balls of fat.

“Apologize…and I won’t drown you in spit.” The blonde breathed, making sure her nipples were perfectly stabbing into the other pink pair.

“Don’t make threats you can’t keep…Mari.”

“I won’t Mags.”

“Then, let’s play with more than just this goo.” The redhead finished and shifted her body from the top. The movement they let their labia touch for the first time made Marissa and Maggie squeal at the delicious contact. It had been building for them for almost a year and a half, and now they finally touched nude sexes. It felt dangerously good, and though it was not as wet as their faces thanks to how much they had spit on each other; it was close.

Marissa began to move her hips, spreading her oily lips onto Maggie’s who grunted and thrust back as their cunts began to mold and intimately grapple in this new way.

“I’ll fuck you down Marissa.”

“Bring it, Maggie.”

The foreplay had already gotten their clits unfurled and ready to touch and duel. There was nothing that could stop them from finishing each other in their little oily spity corner…except one thing.

“You fucking bitches!” A voice carried over the room, loud enough to be heard over the cry of the band member’s mess, and the newcomers of Natalie and Silvia, the former being ridden like a horse while finger fucked. Both the spit covered girl’s ears perked at the sound of Maggie’s best friend, and Marissa’s roommate in distress, and they finally broke out of their little duel to notice the world around them. First, Maggie had to do a double-take as she watched Silvia get masturbated from behind by the blue-haired girl’s tatted arm right next to them. When the hell did, they get here? And weren’t they friends? Silvia’s face definitely looked turned on, but she also had an annoyed expression that she was getting pumped like this.

The band girls were the same, but Marissa and Maggie ignored that chaos to look outside of the ring from where the voice had come from. At the same time, they froze even with at least four strings of thick spit between their lips and one that had somehow created a bridge between their foreheads. “Izzy!!!” They screamed in unison seeing the predicament the other girl had found herself in between Riley and Bianca. The Spanish girl’s body was rocking in turn with the tongue thrusts that Riley was slowly giving her, helped by Bianca slapping her hips into Isabella’s from behind and holding her arms.

Marissa and Maggie broke apart in a flaying of limbs, slapping juicy asses and thighs, along with every other part they could reach in an attempt to free themselves from the wet form of the other. “Move! I need to help her!” Marissa hissed, finally getting to her feet, though it was difficult in the rubbery oil.

“No! Get out of my way, I can help her better!” Maggie yelled back, grappling at Marissa’s arm, and getting on her feet as well. They both might have made it out of the ring in a quick jump, but as they passed in front of Silvia and Natalie, the bartender reached forward and snatched the passing redhead’s foot. Maggie yelped as she was tripped, pulling Marissa backwards with her in a crash onto the other two women with screams escaping all their lips.

The nude blonde landed on Natalie who was thrown off her sexy seat, ‘aka Silvia’s back’. In fact, the hippie ended up on her hind, with Marissa laying on her tits from the side. But when the hippie looked up, she gave a shout of glee seeing which woman had landed on her. “Woh! Energy Spit girl! I still want to talk to you!!! I brought your toy, but I dropped it somewhere.” The hippie explained as Marissa looked up at her perplexed, her head resting on the large, tatted pillows of her chest. When she didn’t respond, Natalie’s lips went into a little smirk, “Do you want to fight me or watch with me!?” She asked now in an overly excited tone at the pigtail wearing girl. Still unclear, Marissa followed the hippie’s red shot eyes that moved towards the center of the ring where Maggie and Silvia were getting up to their own knees, and a little ‘ahh’ escaped the anime girl’s lips.

Silvia had pushed herself up on her knees, now nice and oily just in time to see Maggie getting up as well after her sudden ‘fall’. The redhead’s heart-shaped ass was sticking out behind her, and Silvia felt the urge to lick and then bite the glutes that seemed to taunt her more than any other.

“Woops, sorry Maggie…didn’t notice it was you.” She innocently said, biting one of her fingers with her brown hair covering her left eye. The sultry girl was in her best form…recovered enough from the absolute devastating orgasm that had rocked her body so hard in the ring. And turned on again thanks to Natalie’s little ride. She might be the redhead’s slave as of tomorrow, but getting revenge, and fucking Maggie into a paste was now her highest priority.

The curly-haired girl smiled at the husky tone coming from Silvia’s lips; it seemed her rival was back in form. She then licked her lips slowly, running them wetly around her dark red pair that had just been covered in Marissa’s spit. A part of her wished she was still fresh, but with how wild and insane this night had been…it was only natural she would find herself slutting herself up with the bartender again in her current state. A real test to see who could continue to go after all they had both been through.

“Silvia…and here I thought we worked everything out when I left you nearly passed out in the ring.” The librarian taunted as she eyed her longtime rival’s sexy body. Those big full tits and that ass that earned her more tips at the bar every work night. Though they had already established the winner and terms of their duel below, seeing each other again meant all bets were off. Her green eyes took in Silvia and sent a thrill of hate in her blood. Even though she considered her and Silvia to be close…friends? Hate friends? She wasn’t sure how they would ever be sex teammates because unless they were calm after their bouts (which was so rare for them to be drained like that) they felt an unquenchable thirst to finish the other woman fully and completely. And of course, the winner had to take her rightful seat…on the other loser’s face.

It seemed the bartender was having equally dirty thoughts, “Oh, we did work it out baby, but I guess this is what love is like.” Silvia laughed with a second lick of her lips, “I mean, not like you and Amber’s love, more like hate-love; I love to hate you, and you love to hate me…but don’t worry our little peaceful moment did happen and you did win our fight. I’m still your slave as of tomorrow, and you will still be on my sex fight team for the Showtime in a few weeks.” But as Silvia looked around the room of sexfighting attractive women with her one visible eye, she almost started shaking again. “But I want to have the best and be the best.” And when the grey-blue orb found Maggie’s green, the librarian would have sworn it was glowing in excitement. “Sitting on your face Maggie and playing with your beaten body…it is just too good to pass up. I mean, after what you did to me down in the basement…I think a little quick payback is due.”

Maggie literally giggled at the explanation and nodded her head at her rival, “I’m glad you agree and accept that you will be my bitch. And yeah, I said it first, we are close, but I guess I need to deal with you again so that you know your place.” Maggie breathed her face a twisted grin, the sexfighting bitch she could be, the competitive girl that had hidden so long, fully taking over. Silvia, Bianca, Jenny, this Natalie, and Daphne…hell even Marissa, Isabella, and her girlfriend Amber. The competition…the feeling that drove her to show off her body, she wanted to be the best at sex, be the most desirable, and make these other women cry out from under her was so strong. So many others too, Teagan…her rival Paige…they were everywhere, and besides just helping her friends…she wanted it, wanted to keep winning this crazy game. And that meant first meant fucking Silvia again, getting her on her back and making her nice and tame.

“Oh…bring it on. I am going to be the best fuck in this city, and I’m going to start with you again. So, let’s play again…slut.” Silvia snarled, her hot body tense, her nipples hard, and her pussy more than ready to rub up on another sex.

“Gladly…slut.” Maggie hissed back, and there was nothing else to say.

A second later, Maggie and Silvia launched themselves at each other, smashing their sloppy tits in a scream of agony and pain. They were almost diagonal, connected by the tits for a few seconds before crumpling their sides, legs open and jostling to get atop the other. The redhead’s last thought outside her fight was hoping that Marissa could help Izzy because the other part of her had won out. She needed to fuck Silvia back into the submissive bitch and already was sure she made the right choice as their hot bodies united again.

A few feet away watching the ‘show’, Marissa couldn’t believe how easy Maggie and Silvia seemed to mix their aggression and desire to fuck each other so effortlessly. It was almost impossible to look away as Silvia’s massive tits swayed trying to hold the nude resisting Maggie down while the redhead pulled her rival’s hair. Yet, after watching a few extra seconds, she knew she had to get to Izzy. She rolled up, and Natalie let out a sigh of annoyance at the loss of contact between herself and the blonde for the second time in one night. “I’m sorry! I’ll be back!” Marissa cried behind her, not really knowing why she said it as she finally rolled out of the ring and onto the carpet. Though still on the other side of the room where Isabella was trapped.

The blue-haired girl let out a sigh, and quickly counted there were four other women in the ring not including her…one was missing, but her head was too filled with other ideas to react to that. Next to her was the wet strap on she had taken from Silvia’s room, with the cum from Marissa and Riley still on it. Taking hold of the toy, she uncrossed her legs and brought it to her mouth; letting her tongue rotate on the head of the dick and watching the two pairs of women fighting like a free sex show. But man, she was bored of watching, “Eenie Meenie Miney Mo…” she hummed as she stopped sucking and pulled the strap up her toned legs with a little grin.

Outside the ring, Isabella was about to cum, her resistance ending as she moaned from the deepest part of her throat. Her heart was going wild under her chest, and she had no way to defend herself with the professional slut holding her still. The two trappers could tell she was close just by how she was humping into Riley’s tongue, so Bianca started oozing spit down the Spanish girls’ tits and using it to wetly soak her bouncing breasts. Her brown nipples were being pinched just right, already sore from the short titfight she and Riley had engaged in and that pain, pleasure mix was making her groan. Izzy’s pussy was clenching on the tongue, and her thrashing had gotten her nowhere. Her clit wanted to pop; she was so close and when Riley kissed it again, wetly covering it in warm spit, she almost cracked.

She let out one last moan when suddenly Bianca cried out in surprise and Izzy felt her legs and body go free from the binding. She snapped her legs closed on Riley’s head whose blue eyes shot open in panic as Isabella twisted her to her side, her cunt seconds from exploding as Riley reached up and tried to pinch the Spanish girl’s nipples, do anything to get her to go over the teetering edge.

Behind the struggling students, the new arrival pulled Bianca away a few feet by her wet black hair. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing to Izzy?” Amber snarled, finally having broken away from the band three-way masturbating that had become a one versus one trib contest between Jenny and Daphne still in the ring.

“Bitch! Let go of me!” Bianca hissed, trying to turn around, but Amber was already ahead of her. The punk girl stepped forward with her feet on each side of Bianca’s hips, and before the pale woman could sit up or react, Amber dropped to her knees. In doing so, she slammed her gym-built ass directly on Bianca’s face roughly, rubbing her oily wet glutes and pussy all over her intense rival’s face. Bianca screamed into the blonde’s ass, knowing exactly who was doing this to her and what this humiliating move looked like. She slapped the tanned ass and flung her long strong limbs up, but she hadn’t had to because Amber wasn’t here to struggle that way. In fact, she was here for revenge, and the sexy blonde was already leaning down after avoiding the flinging limbs. Bianca let out a second cry as her sexy pussy lips were covered by Amber’s hungry mouth, the punk girl using her arms to push Bianca’s toned legs apart. She began to lick and suck her rival’s labia, but this shift of her body gave Bianca the room to do the same, and instead of pushing Amber’s juicy ass away, Bianca pulled the buns closer and apart to dive her taster into the wet sex atop her. Instantly growls of frustration turned into moans of desire as they ate each other out far more aggressively than any of the other women had so far this night.

Thanks to Amber taking Bianca off her, Isabella was able to lean up and take hold of the two pigtails of red hair between her locked legs. Riley’s blue eyes flashed in fear from the pressure, but she kept her nails dug into Isabella’s thighs and held her ground thanks to having her arms wrapped around the dancer’s long limbs. She kept her face right in front of Isabella’s groin even as the legs constricted; the dancer’s sexy thighs determined to crush her.

“Get off!” Isabella panted and attempted to pull off Riley off her soaked pussy by the pigtails, but the sorority girl’s lips had locked onto her swollen clit once again. It felt like her entire groin had been dripped into a warm wet bath making it impossible for the dancer to fully focus on escaping with how close she was to exploding. She was going to cum if this kept going for another second, and squeezed harder with her legs, trying to end this standoff.

Riley gasped at the pressure the toned pythons provided and finally needed to release for her head to be free. But as she was pulled away by the hair, a final wet pop and flicking of her tongue did the trick, the other student’s clit going haywire, and Isabella lost her grip on red locks with a cry. “FUCK ME!” Isabella cried, her body entering the start of a pleasure path, falling back down and giving a cry out in happiness and frustration as she began to cum. Her legs lost their compression and that gave the chance for Riley to dig her tongue back between the sex folds like a swirling snake and a sound of glee. She began to swallow back the cum that leaked out and even search for every little drop that Isabella could give. She arched her back, her heart-shaped ass in the air, and that sight only made Isabella cum harder. “God fuck! Yes! Riley…you freak.” The dancer moaned, rocking into the tongue as her body released the endorphins for the third time that night, her gasps higher pitched than before.

Riley took the mouthful of cum as Isabella finally stopped shaking, the dancer’s breathing returning to somewhat normal after a good 15 seconds of gratification. When she felt Riley’s mouth leave her sex, she groaned and looked up, only to find their mouths slapped together. Isabella was still on the end tail of her orgasm and struggled to kiss back as her teeth and tongue were covered in her own discharge and she groaned as it overflowed their mouths. They moaned in unison as their sore breasts touched again as the sorority forced the other student to swallow back as much cum as she could take down her throat “Ugh!” Isabella groaned unable to pull away with one of Riley’s hands holding the back of her head, keeping their tongues moving and dominating the messy exchange.

When Riley broke the dirty kiss, she took a few extra seconds to lick the sides of Izzy’s face cleaning her expertly, before sucking up any excess in the other student’s mouth that she hadn’t been forced to drink. Satisfied, she allowed Isabella to lay down fully and the Spanish girl groaned in the aftermath, trying to relax her pulsing sex. Could she recover from this, she wasn’t sure…but she was nearing her sexual limit for the night.

Riley hopped up to her feet, catching her breath as cum and spit dripped off her lips. She looked down at the collapsed Isabella and felt an urge to continue, and ensure the bitch was done. Those big brown tits still looked so taut on the other student’s chest even after their bashing, and that waist to hips ratio should be illegal. ‘She could play so many characters…’, Riley couldn’t help but think and for a second, she wondered what it would have been like if she and Izzy had been paired together as roommates. Would they both had ended up sexfighting? Maybe, and again she felt the desire to rub her pussy or tits into the other student’s face for a good long minute, but she couldn’t afford to perform that humiliating action right now.

Instead, she leaned down by the hips near Isabella’s face, “Now we are even.” She spat, before flipping her wet red pigtails back, and standing to her full height. She was sore in many places but still could go…as long as she played it somewhat safe with how hard she had been fucked before Bianca evened them out. The most important thing was returning the favor of being saved and helping her mentor/new best friend who was just a few feet away in a tight 69 with the really hot blonde from the hotel who had pulled her away…‘Marissa’s best friend.’ She knew.

And what a 69 it was between Bianca and Amber, arguably the two most aggressive and sexy bitches in the room. Yet, they seemed calm and collected from the outside now that they had unlocked each other’s head from their legs. They seemed to be feasting and biting with no intention of running away, renewing a contest that started two weeks ago in the fancy hotel room. Hate, desire, a mix that made them spread their firm glutes and thighs in an almost dare like manner for this eating contest, not resisting in the slightest. Amber’s beautiful face was lost in Bianca’s ass cheeks and vice versa, the sounds of slurping and smacking dominating that corner of the room. The punk girl used her long tongue everywhere, running and switching between the tight asshole and succulent pussy, increasingly soaking the small space in between the two holes. The professional sex was so perfect looking that it made Amber feel crazy, crazy this woman fucked her girlfriend and almost ruined her life, and crazier that she had lost just two weeks ago to this very sex. She needed to find a flaw, and by eating it, sucking the vulva, teasing this professional whore’s clit, she would make it explode until she did. They moaned in sequence but continued, tightening their constriction, and ignoring everything else in the room.

Ready to help, Riley moved forward but was only able to take one step forward when a familiar body and face jumped in her path. Marissa was standing there, finally. Too late to save Isabella thanks to Maggie being dumb, she thought, but not late enough to stop her from helping Amber. In her hands was a big pink double-headed dildo compliment of Natalie and Silvia joining the battle.

“Hi, Riley! Did you miss me?” Marissa asked, her tits bouncing as she moved, almost giddy that she would get to renew their fight.

The sorority girl’s face scrunched up like Marissa had said something very personally offending, “No, like, not at all. Why would I miss you? Because you’re actually really fun and I secretly want to hang out with you? Pshhh, you wish freak.” Riley laughed though it sounded awkwardly forced, and Marissa couldn’t help looking at the nude redhead funny. She almost questioned it, but then shook her head almost use to the other woman’s weird outbursts, “Whatever. YOU’RE the freak, and you aren’t going to interrupt them, my best friend is fucking your best friend and is going to beat her!”

“Umm, no! My new best friend is fucking yours! She already beat her once, and she doesn’t need my help!” It seemed another childish argument might have started but Marissa gave Riley very taunting smirk instead.

“Hmm, well if both our best friends don’t need our help, then how about we settle our thing? Let’s play the same game we did upstairs, but this time at the same time.” Marissa breathed hotly, holding up the pink double-headed dildo which needed no further explanation. She then twisted it around her fingers and popped one side into her mouth, sucking it with a few quick bobs of the head, and finishing with a loud slurp. Done, she offered the other side to Riley with a little shake that traveled down from the shaft to the penis-shaped head. And with Marissa standing there, sexy, nude, oiled, not many people could turn down…and Riley was indeed not one of them.

Her lips felt dry at the sight and offer she had just been presented with the toy. Even with all the fights going around them, she felt drawn to Marissa…for reasons that she would never admit to herself. Smiling but with cruel intentions, she walked forward with two big sexy steps and took the other side of the dildo, their fingers almost touching on the shaft. Now standing erotically close to Marissa, who didn’t move an inch and ensured their bodies would brush ‘accidentally’ when they breathed.

With a leer, the sorority girl bent her knees and took her side of the dildo inside her mouth. Impressively, she seemed to swallow her half, basically deep throating it for a few seconds. The sounds of the gagging made Marissa breathe a little heavier as she watched Riley’s throat move with the toy. She almost looked like she was trying to choke herself, and when she pulled it out, long lines of thick spit held her side for almost a near foot. But instead of gasping or gawking, Marissa simply smirked and performed the same trick bringing the toy to the back of her throat and expertly showing her skills, each girl able to easily take the five inches if not more and were more desperate than ever to have a real dick between them next time.

Finished with their deep sucking display, Riley brought their faces together in a standoff, letting their lips touch and the wet dildo bend and squish between their soft breasts.

“I just sucked off your roommate anime girl, and I’ll do the same to you once I split your weak pussy with this toy.”

Marissa scoffed, “Please, I bet Izzy gets back up, but I’m glad I’m the one who gets to deal with you now…you’re mine, freak.”

“No, you’re mine FREAK!” Riley spat back, and then continued with equal fury, “I’m not leaving you alone again until I know you are done for the night!”

“Good, let’s finish this final level between us then.”

“Yeah…I bet you can hear boss music when I’m around.” Riley teased, a tiny smirk almost breaking out on her scowling face because she loved the idea of her own theme. But she wouldn’t get Marissa the satisfaction of their similarities for the millionth time, so before the blonde could respond she reached up and pulled one of the yellow pigtails. This started another aggressive kiss, but Marissa matched her slash for slash and suck for suck. Their heads bounced back and forth by the lips as each co-ed dominated the smooch with her tongue for a few seconds. Marissa could taste Isabella, a taste she was quite used to, covering every inch of Riley’s wet mouth. She began to suck the leftover cum out, but Riley snapped them apart with a wet smack. “Hey! That’s my cum that I got from YOUR roommate.”

“Hehe, I don’t care, I have had plenty of that cum before, but not enough of yours. I’ll just suck you even more dry once I finish you.” Marissa whispered back, not even bothering to glance around the room at all the other fights as they focused on their rival. The coeds then dropped to their asses on the white dirty carpet and widened their legs for each other a second time this night. Using one hand Marissa spread her sex lips, “Take a look Riley, I’m going to beat you now with this sex.”

Riley smiled and did the same, her wet sex opening wide thanks to her fingers, “Noppppeee. I’m going to use my sex and pump you dry.” With that said, Riley and Marissa, each took their soaked end of the phallic-shaped toy and crossed their legs to the point they could feel the heat of the other woman’s sex a foot away. At the same time, they pressed it into their wet pussies, stretching them out and letting out little gasps as the other woman moved to make them shudder. Once it was secure, they began to move their hips with three inches of plastic still visible, firm sexy bouncing tits and pigtails starting to sway. They began to grip the toy in a way they like to show off, their holds on the toy were their only defense as they began to try and fuck the other girl into a coma.

“Till one of us is done….Riley-sama.” Marissa gasped, and she spit on Riley’s left bouncing breast. With the oil and sweat, it was hard to tell the difference which liquid was on her, but it still turned Riley on even more.

“Yeah…Marissa…sama. I’m going to enjoy making you choke on this toy when we are done.” And she spit back. The shaft was removed from sight fully a second later when the co-eds ended up on their backs and pressed their groins together. The toy went deep, maybe even further than the strap-on fight. Soon they began arching their backs up to get any sort of leverage so she could grip the dildo with her pussy and work it deeper into her opponent. Neither wanted to call for help, the two co-eds were determined to be the one to finish off the other student, cosplayer, and sex nerd tonight for good.

As the double dildo fight began slowly, the other fights around the sex-filled room were exploding. Many, if not all the women were beginning to feel the effects of the marathon of sex and violence, they had found themselves engaged in this night.

Jenny and Daphne had locked into a trib fight, pussy on pussy grinding with their bodies. But now, the hot drummer found herself on her back in the less dominant position of the singer, her leg on Jenny’s shoulder, and was starting to take more than she could give. “Oh fuck, damn!” Daphne cried, her clit and Jenny’s sawing each other and making her once again feel the desire to cum.

“You should…just know…your place in the back of our band…as our fucking drummer Daphne!” Jenny howled down at her hot rival and bandmate. Daphne’s chest did look like the best set of drums in the group, the nicely tanned mounds jiggling up and down as she was fucked near the center of the oily ring. Jenny was literally bouncing on her, and for the bottom girl, it was hard to look away from the singer’s own shaking boobs and the side of the singer’s fuckable ass working into her.

“No! I wouldn’t be where I am if I always sat back…I’m always going to try and beat you!” The drummer snarled back and shifted her hips so that their vulva would split each thrust. They moaned as their sexes worked getting deeper into the other, folds nearing the ability to clench and grip. After a few seconds, Jenny stopped her thrusting and began to do a slow grind back and forth, their clits no longer separating and flicking the bottom girls who had begun to really lose control of her body.

“Oh fuck! Jenny! Fuck…I’m…” Daphne cried as her body began to break, her sex fused to her bandmates, and she had no way out.

“Yeah! You are gonna cum bitch.”!” Jenny howled as she pulled Daphne’s legs into her breasts and sunk her teeth lightly into the calf.

“Oh god…” Daphne cried and tried to sit up to reduce any amount of pressure that was pulsing out of her cunt. But Jenny used her one free hand to push Daphne’s shoulder back down, her tits jiggling as her body landed back onto the rubber and then Jenny ran her hand up Daphne’s chest, the drummer’s leg bending back towards her body.

“Be grateful…I won’t finish you as well as I could…but you are still going to cum now.” Jenny breathed, and Daphne let out a cry on the next thrust no longer able to respond as her pussy looked to clench on the other cunt. An explosion of cum between them leaked out as Daphne came under Jenny, and her orgasm began. Her legs froze and her mouth went into an O shape as she bit her lip in pleasure. “Oh fuck!” She cried, her pussy making her whole body clench at once. It almost peaked and might have ended the drummer’s night if her clit had been slashed again but true to her word, Jenny pulled back just enough to make sure Daphne wouldn’t cum in a gusher. Ironically, the bottom girl almost screamed in frustration by being given such a weak orgasm that would only tire her, and not shatter her remaining strength. It was like a half measure, the nerves firing, but not enough…almost like a failed orgasm. Mercy…she hated it, but she was also just a tiny bit thankful and accepted that still needed to practice this game to out fuck Jenny, and she would. But for now, at least, she could go finish some of the other sluts who had pissed her off.

While this had been occurring, Maggie and Silvia’s bodies smashed again on the ground as the oily animals snarled aggressively renewing what felt like an eternal struggle between them. The adrenaline thanks to the chance to sit on each other’s faces made them feral to the point bite marks became more frequent on their womanly forms. Again, and again sinking their white teeth into the other’s soft skin just hard enough to elicit cries of pain and a slap on the ass.

After a chest-to-chest showdown on their knees, Silvia was able to overpower and finally get atop Maggie’s hips even as the librarian clawed her rival’s big tits in retaliation. Silvia howled and sapped her babies free from the red claws and tried to push her palm into Maggie’s chin to keep her at bay, but the redhead caught her rival’s fingers in her mouth. For a second, Silvia thought Maggie was going to bite them hard, but instead, the redhead sucked them, running her tongue on the tips and even under the fingers as they switched tactics so quickly like only they could. Her eyebrows gave a little move as Silvia watched, her pussy dripping a bit ore cum onto Maggie’s toned tummy.

The bartender groaned, and quickly tried to return the erotic favor, but didn’t get the chance to suck the freckled girl’s nails. Maggie’s hand shot up gripped the brown hair covering her rival’s left eye. She pulled her down towards her face, something Silvia didn’t resist. Bouncing breasts stilled as they got up nice and close with a slight mushroom with Silvia laying down between Maggie’s open legs. They didn’t kiss, because Maggie stopped pulling and instead, they twirled their tongues into a whirlpool outside their puckered lips, soaking the skin around their mouths. For the experienced aggressive sex lovers, it was like a taster of many flavors, all the women who had swapped spit and cum that night filling their senses in a few swishes of their tasters slashing. After a good few twirls, they ended with a sexy string of spit between them. The green eyes flashed, and she leaned up as she felt her pussy pulse with the desire to attach itself to the sex just a few inches away from it.

Maggie brought her lips right onto Silvia’s ear, her heart-shaped ass pressed into the mat, while Silvia’s equally full bottom swayed back and forth, their sexes begging and taunting for direct contact. “When I get you alone slave, I’m making you have a threesome with me, loser gets fucked in the ass, the winner gets eaten out by her at the same time.” The redhead aggressively whispered into Silvia’s ear making the top girl shudder and the bottom girl smirk. She and Amber had talked about a threesome before, but the idea of doing one with Silvia made the threat level sky-high.

“Anywhere, anytime…slut. I’ll match you in anything with everyone invited.” Silvia breathed, and she felt a shake in her core as a person of desire and frustration. Was Maggie trying to out slut her? Trying to dare her into a game of sex? This bitch wins one fight and acts all high and mighty? Like she can throw down the challenges, Oh, now she really wanted to devour her, and at that second their sexes connected with moans of desire and erotic squelch.

On the other side of the ring, Daphne sat her oily body up as Jenny moved back on her knees watching her with her bright green eyes. The drummer glared at her hot singer for a long second, “Are we good?” Jenny questioned, ready to bounce again if Daphne tried anything.

But instead, the beaten girl nodded, “Yeah…we are good…for tonight.” And they grinned at one another as if an unsteady truce had been corrected. Then, the singer moved forward again and kissed her hard, dominating the mouth lock for a good few seconds until they snapped apart. Daphne gasping, only thankful she hadn’t been finished thanks to the singer’s sexual mercy…and she fucking hated that. She wanted to beat them, she wanted to lead…it was so annoying how good Amber and Jenny were at fucking.

But now, she had lost again in a sex duel and Jenny was eyeing her mouth to mouth, “Even after the shit you gave me tonight, I still want you as my number two…our band is going to be amazing.”

Daphne looked at her for a few seconds, “Yeah, but I want a rematch…just us two…soon.”

“I wouldn’t want it any other way baby.” As the singer looked around and took in the growling and continued chaos. “You think you could distract someone for me…” Jenny said in a hush.

Outside the ring, two other fights were still occurring and building towards a climactic ending, though a re-occurring argument had started once again.

“My costume was better, you stupid blonde!”

“Nuh-uh gingery whore! That’s why you cheated!”

“Grr, I’m going to turn you into a hentai slut for my sorority!”

“You already are one, and I’m too cool for that!”

“No! You are not!” Riley screamed and got hold of the dildo ramming it into Marissa’s pussy, the body of the other student taking it like a champ. Riley’s body was in full war, and Marissa’s was matching her wave after wave, she wanted to own this hot blonde. She wanted to come back from class, hide in her room, dress Marissa up and then suck her tits and clit when she was bored. They could do so many hot photoshoots, swapping costumes, then wrestling when they both wanted the same one. But that was impossible, and right now, she braced her young hot body and squeezed the toy as it was jammed back into her firmly.

On the far side of the long couch, Amber and Bianca screamed into each other’s cunts, the licking and nipping growing marks on the other’s skin. They were spanking and clawing asses with more tenacity to ensure the other’s pussy would not be able to escape. Amber wanted to cum, but only after she fucked Bianca down. She needed to beat this whore because she refused to let anyone else suck or fuck this delicious pink cunt except her. She dove back into the warm sex and felt Bianca shudder.

Elsewhere, while Jenny had been fighting Daphne, on the other fight in the ring, a threesome was happening, though not the one promised a minute prior. Silvia and Maggie had yet to grind one of their own firm apple bottoms into the other’s face and instead started to fuck each other down once again with their lovely sexes. But, right as the librarian and bartender had touched their female cores, a toy dick slipped into Silvia’s wet sex from behind. She howled in surprise as she was filled, the sensation incredible with her clit touching Maggie’s horn simultaneously. The redhead had moaned from the sexual contact as well but felt Silvia shake far more than she expected. Her green eyes looked behind their conjoined bodies where Natalie took had taken hold of Silvia’s hips and began to pound into her, groin to ass with the strap-on.

A few seconds ago, the picking game between the two fights had ended with the high girl’s wet finger pointing at the redhead and her sexy housemate…and it was exactly what Natalie had hoped for when she started. The other fight seemed to be wrapping up anyway with Jenny splitting the drummer’s pussy from the top spot. Daphne was already gripping the bottom of the oil pool and wailing at what looked to be soon the peak of a messy orgasm.

So as her game dictated, she had come up behind the struggling librarian and bartender, admiring their fleshy pussies rubbing and big asses flexing to bring the other woman down sexually. Without warning, she slipped the strap on into Silvia who had the unfortunate timing of being on top at that exact moment. “AH! FUCK!” Silvia howled above her freckled rival as the toy entered her. The shocks made the redhead moan too thanks to Silvia shaking and having their clits locked as one in the embrace. Realizing what was happening with a quick glance behind her, Silvia slid forward on Maggie’s body and freed herself from the toy with a quick pop. But this also brought her tits into Maggie’s mouth as Bianca had earlier, and the redhead started sucking the sweet mounds into her mouth. She was just about to wrap her legs and pull Silvia in tighter when her pussy was filled with the wet toy, and Maggie groaned. At the same time, Natalie was giggling as she switched into the redhead’s cunt.

“Oh fuck!” Maggie gasped as the toy entered her pussy, the slickness helped by both her own sex and of course the woman she was fighting for the second time that night. Before Silvia could take advantage and schoolgirl pin the librarian, Maggie pushed the top woman’s left oblique rolling her off to the side. She kicked out at the hippie who leaned back, pulling out the toy with a popping sound and sigh.

Maggie wanted to yell at the newcomer, but Silvia was already up and on her, breasts squished into her shoulder as they went back to the ground snarling like cats. The game quickly became both women trying to force the other into a position in which Natalie would fuck their rival nice and hard. They attempted to spread the other’s limps from the top or bottom to present them to the hippy who watched with a hungry expression.

Then, they had stood up in the ring, hands-on their rival’s shoulders, keeping her rival at bay while also attempting to topple her back to the floor alone. When their hands slipped, their udders compressed, and they wrapped their arms around the other’s thin waist tightly.

“Get ready to get ass fucked Maggie!”

“After you bitch!”

As they struggled and growled, Natalie was indeed waiting on her knees, like a crocodile, hungry to fuck the girl who went down to the ground first. With a spin, and catching Silvia’s legs, Maggie won out, and Silvia screamed as she fell but pulled Maggie with her. The bartender landed half out of the ring bent on the rubber by her stomach. Her tits were hanging the ring, her feet still in the oil. Maggie on the other hand had fallen fully out of the ring, bouncing off Silvia’s wet body but hadn’t had the weight of another woman landing on her.

The bartender tried to push herself up after catching her breath, but her feet slipped and then a bodyweight was once again atop her. “Fuck!” She hissed, as she found herself in the same trap she had in the orgy. History seemed to be repeating itself, as Maggie reversed her body atop Silvia, putting her face right above the bartender’s firm ass cheeks and her knees outside the ring. Silvia was caught again in a similar position but this time with her ass facing the inside of the ring. And this time there was a very willing third participant to make it even more humiliating. After watching the two girls fall, Natalie had pounced up, spreading her long legs to bring to toy herself level with Silvia’s almost begging ass that Maggie had spread.

Silvia screamed, trying to get out of this trap, the presence and knowledge of the toy-making her clench. Then, the dildo entered her, and she moaned to the floor, Maggie’s hot body keeping her nice and steady. The hippie girl began to pound Silvia with her hips, taking her doggy style and finding her g-spot easy as the dildo moved in and out. The redhead gave a shout of glee watching the fucking so up close then quickly spread her own pale legs. “Just like the orgy, but this time no biting me slut!” Maggie spat, remembering just how Silvia had gotten out of this hold last time. In fact, she had spread her limbs just in time because Silvia had been trying to latch her teeth into the pale thick thighs near her face.

“Fuck! Nat! Don’t you want to fuck freckled redhead?!” Silvia begged, trying to sway her friend into turning on Maggie, but the blue-haired girl was not deterred because she was having way too much fun. “No, I don’t think I will.” She yelled with a smile as she rotated her hips harder into Silvia, loving the resistance she felt in her friend’s body. At the same time, Maggie leaned down and spread the big ass cheeks wide so that her tongue had easy access where she began to rim and tease the hole an inch from the pounding plastic into the sloppy sex. Even a sex freak like Silvia struggled to focus as she was pounded and licked simultaneously. This position was so fucking humiliating in the way Maggie’s body was pinning her, her rival getting the best of her twice in one night drove her crazy. She wiggled, but it did nothing except make Nat slap her ass, sending a ripple into Maggie’s mouth and down her own body at the same time.

It only took 20 seconds, “Fuck…I can’t…oh my god!” The trapped girl cried, no help coming and the only way out through the wall of an orgasm.

“Sorry Silvy…you are just too much of a slut. I need to take you out now.” Natalie hummed, sweat dripping down her body having to hold this half-squat while thrusting into her housemate. Frustration was building in the hippie about how long Silvia was taking her medicine, god she was so good.

“Fuck you sluts!!!!” Silva cried as she began to cum hanging off the side of the ring. Her ass began shaking and she let out a girlish cry as the dildo continued to pump through the clenches of her tight sex. Natalie was giggling, her pale tits bouncing covering and revealing the branch tattoo between them. Maggie held on tight as her long-term rival rocked in pleasure under her for the second time that night. But this time would be the last time tonight her rival would match her she promised. She pushed her tits into Silvia’s back firmer, lining up with the bartender’s Venus mounds. Then, she dove back in, her tongue tasting the unique texture of the ass while adding a quick spanking as the orgasm began in earnest.

But not caring about anything except making sure her own tongue stayed in Silvia’s ass was a mistake, and Maggie’s green eyes snapped open as her curly red hair was suddenly pulled up. Her wet tongue slipped free from the cooper tasting hole as she looked up and with less than a second gasped before the toy dildo was forced into her open mouth. She let out a muffled gargle as Natalie licked her lips and face fucked Maggie with the cum soaked toy that had seconds ago been inserted in the sultry bartender. The librarian almost gagged as Silvia’s cum filled her cheeks, but she quickly gathered herself to allow the shaft to slide in and out to the back of her throat. She resisted the urge to clench it with her teeth because her sexual pride would not allow it.

Silvia was still cumming, her body getting rocked by the powerful sensations shooting everywhere with her legs spread like a whore, but it wasn’t enough for her love-hate rival. So, even as Natalie worked to throat fuck Maggie, the freckled girl used her right hand to run down Silvia’s ass crack and curled three of her fingers into the sex where the toy had just been. They slipped in easy, and she felt the heat and wetness pouring out of her rival. She took two more hard pumps from Natalie’s thrusting pelvis, but she was ready and even took it deeper on purpose than the hippie intended. They lasted a good five seconds in this position, Maggie masturbating Silvia, the bartender’s ass in the air, and the hippie switching between mouth and pussy freely. Then, Silvia’s final peak finished as she screamed and began crashing down almost going limp. The hippie pulled back to admire her work after playing with the two sluts, Maggie, and Silvia both looking a bit dazed. The librarian gasped as the dildo was pulled out of her mouth for the last time, thick robes of cum and spit connected her lips to the toy for almost a foot. She had no problem deep throating, but it was the surprise that had given her the shock, not to mention how much of Silvia’s cum now coated her throat from the constant switching. Her muscles tired, the librarian fell off Silvia and rolled a few feet away trying to swallow back the juice she had been given and try to get a moment of rest.

Silvia also rolled fully out of the ring, finally going over the edge of the rubber pool. Her whole body was shaking after the doggy style fuck that would have broken a less sexual woman like herself. It was clear now she had been wrong, and she was not fully recovered from the boxing fuck because this almost ended her. She didn’t know how many more rounds she could take of that intensity. She noticed that Maggie had ended up close to her also resting but for maybe the first time since meeting each other, neither jumped to re-engage just yet, the night wearing on them. She still wanted to face sit Maggie, more than anything, but unless some of the other bitches went down, there would always be another rival breaking them apart. When her grey-blue eyes met the green, it was clear Maggie was having the same thoughts, yet it was impossible to tell if the two original wild night combatants would be able to recover and go at it again.

As Silvia and Maggie tried to recover, Natalie looked back and forth at the resting hot sex goddesses outside the ring and then slowly removed the strap on down her legs. “Oh, so much closer to nirvana.” She joyfully said, taking the toy once again into her mouth and tasting the new ‘nirvana’ she had created. The flavor of Silvia’s cum and Maggie’s spit was incredible for a sex devil girl like her as she thought about her next move. Her legs were tired from having to squat a bit to fuck both of them, but she would be fine…in fact, she had likely cum the least out of all the girls. Being the last one standing was very appealing, but it would all depend on how many she could pull them down before they turned on her. Shifting her look around the room, Natalie couldn’t help herself wanting to play more.

While that had been occurring, other fights in the room were nearing similar types of explosions. On a glance, Bianca and Amber were still in the ravaging 69 position, rotated to a far corner with their long-toned legs still spread wide to allow full entrée to their tasty centers. The black- and blonde-haired women were showing signs of breaking and getting what they wanted from the other opened up whore. An extra shake of one of their bubble asses, a deep flex of their stomachs, more and more small signs of them cracking when a deliciously good shot of pleasure went coursing through their bodies thanks to the tongue or lips of their rival. They didn’t waste seconds on taunting or conversation, which was rare for the aggressive beauties as they continued this personal sex duel. It was similar to the dual Jenny and Maggie had attempted to do a twice tonight, but in their personal fuck corner, they were succeeding keeping it a one on one.

It helped that they had no reason or desire to break apart, and so they continued building up the pleasure and straining to give her rival an orgasm that would end the other’s night. It was impossible to tell who was closer, but judging from the sounds and slurping, it was fair to say they were making good progress at a sloppy finish. Bianca’s face was covered in the tart smelling cum of Amber to the point cum was literally filling her nostrils. The only thing she cared about in the world was tasting and making this perfect pussy in front of her surrender to her superior talent. This was her soon to be slave, her slave that seemed to still be resisting after what happened at the convention. Punk bitches like Amber, she couldn’t resist them…and maybe that’s why she felt the desire to fuck hate Amber…and maybe why she liked Riley. Changing oneself for her betterment was something she was keen on…and it helped with how much Riley wanted to be her friend….so did she. The poor girl and herself had more in common than she ever would admit to anyone. It was harder to concentrate on else but winning however when one of Amber’s cheeks touched her inner thigh, and she felt how soaked the blonde’s face cheeks were by her own cum. That didn’t even include how much they had swallowed back down their throats. Bianca dove back in, flicking Amber’s clit and earning a moan that vibrated her pussy from the blonde.

Maggie had sat up, and glanced around, her eyes falling on Marissa and Riley but a few yards away, the young co-ed’s toy fetish continuing as they wrestled for the dildo between their dripping cunts. Marissa was biting her own arm lightly to contain her screams of desire…she hadn’t felt this horny and teased in a very long time. Their pants of craving had gotten far higher pitched as the toy easily slide in and out of their wet firm cunts when they tried to force the other to take it deeper with firmer control. On a closer look when they separated just a bit more, Maggie recognized it as the same toy Silvia and she had used during their orgy fight, that hot pink double-headed dildo. It was hard to look away as the co-eds were almost bridged, their bubble asses flexed off the ground, and their tits hanging near their own face as they put their weight on their shoulders connected in their almost crab walk.

“I can grip it harder than you freak!”

“No, you can’t freak!”

Inches of the sloppy toy was lost and gained, and then both co-eds released their womanly grip and took more of the dildo, bringing their soft labia into contact still in their bridge.

“Oh god, yes!” Riley cried and Marissa moaned in agreement as they did this, the toy deep and filling them fully. At the same time, the bridge collapsed back down to the floor with a thud. It was no doubt that Marissa felt her pussy unable to hold on at times but KNEW that Riley was in the same position the way they writhed on the ground. At one point, she lost her grip and took three deep thrusts that almost broke her, yet she held on and churned Riley’s insides as much as hers were twisted. She was so close but had to fuck this other student, but she was going to cum if this went on for another minute longer.

Meanwhile, in the ring, Jenny, Natalie, and Daphne were talking, and it seemed the singer was trying to convince the hippie from jumping the two bandmates after they had already finished. Natalie had put the dildo back on and was also getting higher by the second as the weed slowly took hold. When Jenny confirmed that her and Daphne’s fight was over, she groaned, wanting to keep fucking two women like she had Silvia and Maggie. But before she could complain, Daphne smiled and pulled her tatted arm, and nudged her head over to where Maggie was watching them. “She didn’t cum right?” She whispered, then licked Nat’s lobe for a little tease.

“Nope! I just throat fucked her…should we go back!? I think she can take more.” The hippie grinned and got a nod from Jenny and Daphne.

“Me too.” And Daphne pulled the happy hippie wither with a wink at Jenny who grinned back. It felt good for the singer to have her teammate back…even though Jenny knew she couldn’t trust her for anything after tonight. She then turned to find her other bandmate, wanting to finish Amber before starting back at Maggie. But what she found was a desperate 69; Bianca and Amber straining as they worked the other’s erect clit like a dick, focusing all their energy on it. Jenny stepped out of the ring and took just a few steps towards the sucking pair when it seemed both Amber and Bianca noticed the newcomer approaching them.

“GET AWAY FROM US!” The fighting girls snarled in unison looking out between the other’s legs at the soon to be interrupter. It felt like they sensed someone was going to ruin their personal duel and neither of them wanted any excuse when they won or lost. Jenny paused her approach and looked more at Bianca than she did her bandmate before giving her a slight shrug. “Whatever…” She huffed, it was inconvenient, but she had enough respect for Bianca to let her do what she wanted. She would have asked for the same thing if she was fighting Maggie in a similar situation with Bianca coming toward them. In the worst-case scenario and the blonde took down the librarian, at least Amber would be easy pickings afterwords. A few minutes’ rest would be good for her too, and she went down on her hands and knees watching the girl’s 69 in front of her.

On the outside of the ring near the wall, Maggie finally pushed herself up with a huff. She hadn’t cum again, but her own physical energy was going down at the same rate as her sexual. It seemed most of the women were still active and she had no idea which were fresh, and which were on their last legs. It honestly felt like they were feeding off each other’s sexual energy, and no one wanted to be the first girl to submit. Around the room were her friends, her rivals, and even her girlfriend, all naked, all struggling, and throwing themselves at each other with tongues, fingers, pussies and everything else they could use. In that second her green eyes saw more incredible bodies and women having sex in one glance than she had ever seen in her life. Yet, she didn’t have to worry about finding more trouble because it was finding her.

In the ring, she had watched the drummer whisper something to the pouting blue-haired woman in the ring. Then, they shared a smile with Jenny before they turned to face the redhead, crawling out of the ring and towards her. Maggie stood up as they did the same, not sure how in her current state she could handle a two on one when suddenly someone was standing next to her. She glanced to her left and Isabella winked at her best friend who grinned back. “I was hoping you wouldn’t be down.” The redhead quipped, and the dancer bumped her with her hip, “You think after all the fights we have fought that I would be done already? I’m tired but don’t think of me as some weak fuck.”

“You know I would never, we wouldn’t be besties if you were.” She teased as she bumped Isabella back who laughed.

The hippie looked back and forth at the new arrival standing next to the redhead in front of them questioningly at first, but it quickly switched to a sexual hunger. Daphne on the other hand had a different expression, one of shock and remembrance as her eyes raked over the brown-skinned woman in front of her. “Yummy.” The hippie spoke first, “You look delicious…want to play?” But Daphne reached over and put a hand over the hippie’s mouth, which did silence her but only because the hippie instantly started sucking the drummer’s wet fingers erotically. The drummer however was still staring at Isabella, because she remembered this chick, this woman she knew, and now this bitch was trying to get in her way.

“You.” She breathed, as she and Isabella locked eyes, and the night of the Gala, and their several mutual meetings before came flooding back. She wasn’t the only one who made the connection, Isabella’s lips tightening. “You’re…Daphne…the bitchy drummer who plays for our dance class and we meet at the library gala.” Isabella said without thinking…but she wouldn’t take the insult back. She knew the rumors, and rumors or not, their fake friendly conversations had always been catty anyway. From the dance studio and then the surprise encounter at the Gala, she knew Daphne…and her connection with Amber, but never would have expected her to be a part of this crazy sex war.

Daphne gave her a dangerous stare, before replying with enough sass to make a queen jealous, “Oh, the wannabe stripper from the studio thinks I’m a bitch? Every practice I watch you show up all ice-cold, then shake your ass like a whore working the pole.”

Isabella’s nose scrunched because it wasn’t untrue, but she was not the ice queen tonight and would play this cat and cat game until they settled it like cats. “Well, at least now I know you like to look at my ass because you’re jealous. Rumor is the only reason you get to paid to play at the studio is that you like taking it from behind from the head dance instructor.”

A slight eyebrow raise from Daphne was the only sign the rumor hit home. “You want to talk rumors, do you? Because I hear the only reason you get front of every dance class is because you give the instructor a very personal dance after each session.” Daphne snapped back, her insult hitting its mark as well, both targeted a bit on the asses they both considered the best, even among all the women here.

They took a step forward, and their tits touched nipple on nipple bending slightly on the other rubber shafts. The heat, the rival that Isabella had been looking for, and had somewhat found with Bianca was flaring up, but from a very unexpected source. A similar feeling, a feeling of a rivalry, built up afar was flowing through Daphne too as she observed Isabella. The slutty dancer always tried to be in front but wouldn’t talk to anyone, and honestly, Daphne couldn’t stand it. Luckily, if this bitch was standing in her way tonight, they could get at it and she could make sure the bitch knew who was better.

Knowing she was going to start shit, the confident drummer smirked, “I always knew you were a slut. Oh, and just so you know, I wouldn’t dance in front of the class anymore…it’s already embarrassing and noticeable that you can’t keep a beat.” She jeered, and then she reached out and slapped the side of Isabella’s ass, the rippling moving through the perfect muscle that filled out any pair of leggings so well. The slap filled the room, but Isabella didn’t flinch much, only having to hold in a moan from the painful sensation in her glutes. She gave Daphne a little smirk of her own, and simply brought her hand up, licked her palm wetly and then returned the spanking on the side of her rival’s booty. The slap was just as loud, and Daphne had to stifle a groan of desire as well.

But before she could respond, Isabella stepped forward and forced their nipples to impale Daphne’s hot tit-flesh fully. “You think you dance better than me? Why don’t you fucking come prove it.”

“I can dance, and fuck better than you,” Daphne growled taking her own inch and increasing the growing pressure between them.

“Really? Well, for the dancing, how about next time you join us down on the floor instead of hiding behind your drums? And for the fucking?” She closed the distance and pressed her red lips into the other pair, their stomachs grazing. “How about we fuck right now and see?

“That’s the theme of the night, isn’t it?”

“Yeah, so let’s do it special. Ass on ass, let’s find out which rumor about each of us stands the test.”

“Bring it.”

But how they were going to have an ass fight was not really understood for either of them, until fate intervened, and a sloppy double headed pink dildo came flying out of nowhere and landed on Isabella’s foot. She glanced over at where it had come from and saw Riley and Marissa on their knees, their cum covered hands interlaced in a desperate test of strength, their eyes wide as they struggled to force the other down what looked could be the last time.

‘Well, thanks, Mari.’ Isabella thought as she stepped from Daphne just enough to reach down and take hold of the discarded wet toy that had been abandoned by the anime-loving girls.

As she stood back up, Daphne was looking at the dildo with equal excitement and it was all clear. “Ass to ass bitch, till you cry.” She hissed.

“Booty to booty baby, till you quit.” Isabella snapped back.

Without any other words shared, Izzy and Daphne flipped around and took a step back so they could touch their sweaty asses together, letting the thick meat grind. It didn’t even take a second for Daphne to begin rubbing her caboose into the rival thick glutes with a steamy dance move. The wet stick in Isabella’s hands was taken hold of by Daphne, the cum squishing around her fingers as they started moving like dancers to a high beat song, Izzy moving just as sensually. Maggie could tell Daphne knew how to dance, and as Isabella and her started to grind in a perfect sequence even without music, it looked very erotic. And Maggie knew that one misstep could cause the other to fall and the fallen girl could fucked in the very ass they were bringing to battle.

Maggie was watching the developing ass fight and was more than grateful for Izzy intercepting Daphne. She was worried she might have already cum the most out of all the sexfighters, even if her last orgasm had been far lighter. What mattered is she had to avoid as much contact to her own sex as possible if she was going to be the one coming out from this sexfighting orgy, which was officially her goal. Even these sexual queens couldn’t fuck and fight forever. Maggie was watching the dancer’s interaction with bated breath, but next to her, and now that she had nothing to suck on, the blue-haired girl’s attention had returned to the redhead. Before Maggie could even know what happened, she was on her back and the tattooed girl was sitting on her hot hips. She gasped as she felt cum dripping onto her pussy from the hippie thanks to the strap on too soaked to absorb any more.

It looked very sexual and calm, but then the hippie’s blue claws slowly sunk into Maggie’s tits, not enough to mark but enough to get her attention. Out of all the women, Maggie knew her the least but that didn’t mean the attraction wasn’t there, that tattoo between her tits was so alluring…she wanted to trace it with her tongue. Amber had mentioned getting a tattoo before and thanks to Natalie in this second, Maggie was starting to lean towards making her get it. But for now, she racked her brain about Natalie, one; that she was Silvia, Bianca, and Jenny’s old friend, and two; that soon they may be sexfighting teammates…what a weird world she had found herself in. The tatted girl had a big smile on her face as she finally found herself in front of, and on top of the hot redhead, her blue claws releasing and then tracing the bubbly areola holding the pink shafts. “Wow, you are so popular.” The new girl sighed with a tone of jealousy in her voice; her bloodshot eyes seemed to glow at the librarian and Maggie picked up the tone immediately.

“Natalie, right?! We really don’t need to fight!” Maggie offered, the weight of the hippie’s body resting on the librarian. The hippie was already distracted watching the ass fight, distracted by Isabella and Daphne getting on their knee’s allowing their cheeks asses to get deeper into the other’s crack. The hippie had a finger in her mouth she was sucking lightly, and brought her hand to trace around Maggie’s lips, taunting her to suck it when she looked back down.

“I mean…we kinda do…I need to make sure you are up to the task of defending the Showtime.” The hippie said, releasing her spit covering finger and offering it to Maggie. The redhead watched it approach then took it in her mouth and moved her head like she was sucking a dick, keeping her green eyes glued to the blue to distract her.

“I mean you have that nerdy hot look down but personally, I still don’t think you are up to the task…Silvia did beat you a lot before tonight, I heard…but you did beat Bianca…what a mystery.” The blue-haired girl grinned, knowing exactly what to say.

A combative flair shot through Maggie’s belly as her navel was filled again with a new source of cum. “I’m more up to the task than anyone here.” She said, spitting out the finger for a second. It seemed the answer was exactly what the hippie desired.

“Good then prove it!” She giggled as she moved back and slid the dildo into Maggie’s sex. The redhead’s pussy was wide open and took it easy, sucking in the dick and proving how wet she already was. Then, as the toy went deeper, she groaned at the knowledge that it was Silvia’s and god knew who else’s cum getting pressed up into her cunt. The pleasure shot up instantly and she wrapped her legs around Natalie to try and limit her thrusts. Her body was already struggling to fend off the hot body working her, and she would need to wait for her chance to roll and take the top spot.

All she could do was suck in Natalie’s fingers, running her tongue around them like a slut, but this hot interaction lasted less than ten seconds when Natalie’s blue hair was ripped back from behind. “Come here Nat!” Silvia hissed and suddenly the hippie let out a wail being pulled back and out of Maggie. The redhead gasped as the dildo was roughly removed and sat up in surprise as she watched the hippie get thrown down onto her back by the hair. Then, Silvia was sitting on her face a second later attempting to keep her down. Unlike how Maggie would have reacted, the hippie didn’t seem bothered by her predicament and began to lick the pussy and ass that was trying to suffocate her. Silvia froze and then groaned, signaling that the hippie was rimming and tonguing her ass with care and maybe that was a bit unexpected. Even with her favorite rival in front of her, Silvia ignored Maggie and weirdly, the redhead was annoyed by that action. Instead, the bartender reached down and forced the strap-on up and off Natalie’s straightened air facing legs. Once it was removed, she dropped the toy next to them and then spread the pale black tatted legs, leaning down and beginning a 69 fight of her own.

Silvia began to work together on Nat’s clit, while her own sex was sucked out by the high girl that was using her state of mind in full focus. The redhead watched but decided quickly she would not just sit back and would keep going. She flipped over and crawled forward till she dropped down to her stomach in front of Natalie’s sex, while Silvia was seemingly none the wiser. Before her rival noticed she pushed her head in and brought her tongue into the folds, and Silvia noticed looking up with spit dripping off her lips.

“Slut.” Maggie whispered up at her, before sliding her tongue back into the folds right in front of her long-time rival’s face. When she looked up again, Silvia rubbed their noses together then used her tongue to push the redhead’s upper lip up with a flick. “Look who’s talking.” She hushed back as they tag-teamed the blue-haired hippie making sure not a single nerve went un-licked.

“Two!? Oh man, no faiiiirrrr!” Nat cried slightly muffled under Silvia’s buns, but she was still sucking Silvia’s pussy, working on her clit and spitting into it as hard as possible. There was no way to keep up though, as Silvia and Maggie exchanged turns licking her clit back and forth, then to the side.

But while that had just started, Jenny had gotten bored waiting for Amber and Bianca to finish up their own tongue fight. It was hot to watch, but she needed to be part of it and help finish more women if she wanted to make sure she could get her next prey alone. Looking around the room, all the other fights seemed to be personal duels as well. Riley and that blonde student were tribbing desperately, Daphne had started fighting Bianca’s ex-intern with her ass, and she doubted any of them would want to be interrupted. But then her green eyes fell on Silvia in a 69 with Nat. ‘Surprising,’ she thought as she thought about the original ‘teams’. Then, a bigger surprise seeing Maggie involved too using her second-rate tongue. Decision made, she cat-walked over to the trio licking her purple lips.

The ‘allies’ didn’t notice the third party until the last second when Jenny dropped down and pushed Maggie slightly out of the way. “Move.”, she ordered while lining up as best she could in front of Natalie’s sex. She had decided her favorite hippie was too much of a wild card…best take her out now with Silvia having to do the hardest work unless Maggie wanted to fight, that was another option.

“Excuse me.” Maggie snapped and pushed back with her face; their wet face cheeks touched as they set their tongues to work each cleft fighting for space on Nat’s labia while Silvia worked the clit from above.

“Wait! Why is there another!?” Natalie screamed her legs already starting to shake. She had no breaks because every time the tongue glided out of her, another took its place, digging into her pussy. “This is amazing…but I don’t…I don’t wanna lose!” she cried and sunk her mouth onto Silvia going as deep as she could with her knife till it was squeezed back by the warm walls. And though it felt amazing as three women ate her out, in reality, the girls were arguing far more than working together to give her pleasure.

“If this has been your effort, no wonder you haven’t made me cum.” Maggie snickered, and her next lick went onto the singer’s face then up into Natalie’s pussy and onto Silvia’s upper lip which was still working the clit.

“I could say the same to you, your tongue doesn’t seem to have much talent.” Jenny snapped and spit on Maggie’s extended tongue the next time it went in for a taste.

“Fucking stop bitching and suck this bitch…So I can suck you both dry after.” Silvia snarled then she spit on Maggie and Jenny’s faces in front of her. The two girls on their stomachs hissed and both moved to kiss Silvia who met them in a hot three-way mesh, tongues and lips everywhere, Natalie’s clit being a causality of this attack as it was pushed around by the three snakes under them.

Their lips were enclosed and Maggie’s tongue was split between Jenny and Silvia’s until Maggie was able to suck Silvia’s taster into her mouth where she moved it up and down sensually face to face with the bartender. They didn’t’ even have to say the word slut for it to be implied, their eyes said it all as Silvia groaned from the back of her throat. Maggie would have loved to continue and gotten lost in this, but Jenny slipped into their seal and pulled Maggie’s snake into her mouth like a vacuum. Suddenly her tongue was being worked, though she felt Silvia’s trying to slip back in, but then the bartender let out a girlish cry pulling back.

Unbeknownst to Maggie and Jenny, Natalie had just stuck a spit covered finger into Silvia’s spread ass that broke off the three-way kiss. With a huff, the grey-eyed girl dove back on the clit sucking the nub between her soft lips in quick bobs. And Jenny and Maggie moved to ‘assist’ her, thanks to Maggie pulling her taster free and chewing Jenny’s lower lip lightly after a few seconds ending their tongue fight for now.

Getting double-teamed would take down any of them…but triple-teamed was beyond what even these queens could handle, and Natalie was living that nightmare. Her pussy was so wet, thanks to both herself leaking discharge and her opponents adding their spit, and when all three tongues were working in at once, there was no distracting herself. “Oh space, energy, my focus!” She began to cry, impossible to get Silvia anywhere near her level at the speed her mind was racing.

Frustratingly, for the bartender, she was the only one taking any sort of pleasure back from the hippie between the three women eating her out and wasn’t confident she could take another mind-blowing orgasm. She had to go faster.

Silvia, Jenny, and Maggie were an unlikely team, but all had their tongues in the open sex tasting the tatted girl. Jenny and Maggie’s cheeks kept touching each time they went in for a lick or suck, while Silvia was eating her from behind. When their three tongues touched, they moaned hotly. Not to forget who they were fighting, Maggie used her hands that were free and spanked Jenny’s ass next to her own. The slap was loud and that was before she groped it and squeezed, forcing a whimper from the singer’s mouth. But the whimper became a growl and Maggie’s own pale botty was slapped and kneaded a second after. But as they got distracted…Natalie’s hot tatted body was preparing to explode.

“I’m CUMMING!” Natalie cried with zero warning, and she just started licking Silvia’s open sex as hard as possible, while her legs and the rest of her body went rigid. She began to pump her hips up and the three women eating her all moved in to claim the prize, and then use it against the other women if possible. The wet hot pussy flexed in front of them, and the three tongues again slashed, and mouths enclosed to suck out the flowing drip. The hippie’s groin and labia seemed to move on its own as the tatted girl screamed out in pleasure. For a second Silvia struggled to keep her pinned to the ground she was flexing so much. Most of cum ended up in the librarian and singers’ hungry openings because Silvia returned to make sure the clit went nice and soft. It lasted a good 15 seconds, Natalie going off with absolute passion until she went limp.

“Oh, I think I’m a bit too high,” Natalie said to no one in particular and that was the last thing she thought of as her grip and sucking of Silvia’s hot sex was over. The hippie buckled, half because she was sexually fatigued, and the weed had peaked at the same time. She passed out next to the ring while literally seeing stars, the taste of her housemate on her lips. Three tongues, two of her old friends and a new girl making her pussy flex in a way it hadn’t in a long time. “Oh, that was fun.” She sighed as she fully went into nirvana, the night ending for her but the war had to continue.

As Natalie went down for good, the two women lying between her leg’s attention had turned back to the other. They had gotten an equal amount of cum on their faces, and that was just another excuse to hook up again. Jenny sat up first, and then took a full hand of the curly red hair, she pulled Maggie up to her knees and even.

“Filthy pet, I’m going to have to wash you.” Jenny taunted as watched some cum drip off Maggie’s chin in front of her. She looked good enough to eat and she wasn’t going to let this freckled bitch get away from her again.

“Please, I’m about to lick you clean.” Maggie hissed as she took an equally hard grip on the wavy brown hair ready to devour the singer. They slammed their lips together in a messy kiss that tasted more like Natalie than either of them. They moaned as their oily breasts touched and they almost forgot they were fighting for a second thanks to how disgusting and dirty the kiss had devolved. But the freckled body did start to push forward and was able to take Jenny down with Maggie between her strong legs, all while making sure the gloopy kiss didn’t break. Their tongues swirled around as the cum was swapped back and forth in large globs until they started trying to force the other to swallow it down and coat her throat.

Silvia watched the sloppy aggressive snog between her oldest and favorite rival, their full-sized tits beginning to mold around the other big pair before they went to the ground with the redhead’s oily fat ass on top. She wanted to jump on top of her but with what she had just been given by Natalie, that was likely not her best move. She was close to cumming again and getting in the fray between Maggie and Jenny might make her the odd woman out if they didn’t finish each other first.

Instead, she glanced to the right where Isabella and Daphne were ass to ass, the pink fat dildo between them as they now fought for the mischievous toy in a very different position than any of the other women had used it thus far. They were on their knees, doggy style so that their thick booties would bounce off each other with sexy slaps like a beat from one of Daphne’s drums. The rubber between their open cunts and lightly curved like a bridge connecting them. Their tits swung under them as they tried to control the shaft from this angle, and often groaned as their glutes crushed as they took the entire shaft into their vaginas. Sometimes their cunts got so close that cum flung off their own pink slits and landed on the other’s wet sloppy sex.

“Fucking give up!” Daphne snarled to the woman behind her, looking back at the black-haired woman as her ass rubbed deeply into the other pair of muscles.

“No, you give up! I can out ass fuck you easy!” Isabella growled back as they froze at the deepest point, the toy hitting every right spot. Then with the whole toy inside their cunts, they rubbed their oily sweaty asses together, the double-headed dildo finding their g-spots and tenderizing them. Their backs bent down like a U as they squeezed the toy with their pussies and get the other to break by pounding her roughly. For a second Daphne had control and pumped Isabella with three hard thrusts, but the dancer regained it and returned the favor.

“Ugh, you bitch” Daphne moaned, their similar colored hair flapping on their toned backs and creamy darker skin. Isabella struggled to maintain her composure, acting and fighting like she was back in dance class. This rivalry felt very natural to her even compared to the other women she had fought in her life. She remembered how catty their convo had been at the Gala and thought how she could shut the bitch’s mouth with her body. But for some reason, she never imagined that same woman was now trying to leave her with a dildo sticking out of her ass on the floor.

The doggy style buildup was ridiculous for the women, and Izzy couldn’t believe that this Daphne was working her behind better than the best men had tried. She turned her head to find equally brown eyes looking at her, so she reached forward so that her and the drummer’s fingers could interlace. It might have looked romantic if not that they used the grips to slap their asses harder, looks of fury on their faces as they settled who squatted more at the gym.

“Your…ass…doesn’t feel that good…” Daphne huffed, a lie very easily told because right now this dancer’s booty was better than any pole or dick, she had played on.

“Neither does…yours…fuck!” Isabella groaned back as their fat cheeks went flat thanks to how forcefully they pushed and that only doubled the pressure growing in their loins. It seemed the fight was turning desperate, because they glared and dug their nails into the back of each other’s as they dildo fought at the same time, the toy all but gone between their thick pussy lips hidden behind the thick muscles.

“You show your face…at the studio again…and I’ll give you a dance you won’t forget bitch…” Daphne huffed, her body shaking.

“I’ll…be there, you slut, and I’ll be in front like always.” Izzy panted back, the grinding of ass meat starting again. As that fight neared its final tango, there was a double orgasm on the other side of the room rang out as Bianca and Amber sucked each other off forcefully.

“You fucking punk! I already own you!” Bianca snarled as she worked Amber’s clit again, desperate to dangerously chew it and be chewed in response. Her face was messy, but she worked to suck Amber dry, the entire time, cumming into the blonde’s beautiful face as her pussy was played with like a toy. Amber had worked Bianca’s clit, unable to drive the professional whore into orgasm without going off herself. Honestly, it felt like the only reason they both went off was the other, and it would be impossible to know whose clit really was sucked over the edge first. They were clawing and biting, the mutual earth-shaking orgasm only a minute ago, but they had tapped into an anger that flung themselves into each other, cum dripping out of their still spasming cunts as they wrestled with slaps and even more painful biting.

Meanwhile, Silvia looked in the other direction because it seemed another fight had concluded during her 69. Simultaneously when Natalie had just been going down, Marissa had won the womanly test of strength against Riley with a well-placed shot of spit onto the sorority girl’s face. The redhead had flinched a bit too much and then got her boobs under slapped up by the other fat pair on the rival chest. It had sent her down to her back, and she was mounted by Marissa who rubbed their soaked cunts in what looked like a final trib between the two unbelievable looking students. Every move was making them moan, but in this position, the upstart Riley was starting to see stars.

“You freak…you…aren’t cool…” She gasped, her clit and this blonde girl’s clit locked into a wet fleshy duel, while her breasts slipped and slide on the other fat pair when Marissa leaned down and pressed them while still tribbing her. Riley moved her hips as Bianca had shown her, flexed her ass like Jenny had said, to outfence this sexy anime girl…a woman she admired and loathed all at once. She tried to lean up and take one of Marissa’s nipples in her mouth when the blonde had backed up, trying to do anything to level the field but Marissa grasped one of the red pigtails just in time and held her at pay, keeping her nipples free from that drooling mouth.

Riley spit in anger instead and the glob landed between the two orbs sliding jiggling down the bouncing spheres. The sight almost worked against her, because she had to watch it move down Marissa’s flexing navel and towards their conjoined sexes. There was so much spit between them, swapping it back and forth, the fantasies Riley had always wanted coming to life and blowing her mind. The sounds Marissa was making, that she was making. The blonde was close, she knew it, she could feel it in her rival’s clit, her ass, one she had gotten to know in amazing detail over the last hour and a half. But she was closer, and her proud sorority pussy was pulsing in a way that made her every nerve shake…and worst of all, she wanted to cum against Marissa, she wanted to explode and once she entered that state of mind…there was no going back.

Her rocking stopped, and she began to just take it, her cunt being slid up and down by the soft sex of Marissa. “No…you are a freak…a loner….and…and…you are gonna make me cum!” The coed gasped unable to hide what was happening as her legs started to already spasm between their conjoined forms.

“Yeah…you are gonna cum…freak.” Marissa moaned back and then leaned down to spit into Riley’s open mouth for good measure. Their foreheads smacked lightly when Riley strained on the edge of orgasming. Her eyes were wide, the sorority girl’s mind was going crazy as their soft wet lips touched once again. Marissa…this girl had gotten her off three times, and now her fourth was looking to be her final, Riley big tits were squished, and her nipples lost in the heated flesh of the woman on top of her. Then she froze and her walls began to shatter. Right as the final edge broke, she leaned up and breathed in a near whisperer to Marissa’s ear. “I wish…we were friends…you freak.”

Before Marissa could even process the words, Riley cried out like a banshee as she came, and Marissa instinctively kissed her hard, pinning her head to the floor. Their cunts stayed glued even as the bottom girls lost all rhythm and seemed to be going wild in a frenzy. She exploded, oozing more cum out and Marissa felt herself almost release from the sensation of the other co-ed exploding. Riley wanted to scream louder, but her mouth was then engulfed with so much spit that it was almost making her gag, it was a near-perfect fantasy for Riley…except that in this reality, she was on the bottom and being fucked. It took a full 20 seconds of Riley cumming until the last bit of shocks seemed to discontinue and the wet full mouth lock ended. The sorority girl’s body seemed to finally go down, and she seemed lost, her stare distant after what had just blown her body again. Marissa moved her face back lightly to watch Riley swallow all the spit they had swapped and then peeled their young hot bodies apart stickily as the aftershocks made her squeeze her cunt in desperation to hold her own orgasm in.

Finally, apart, Riley’s eyes fluttered closed as the final shocks of the pleasure passed and Marissa shifted off her fully. The blonde swallowed back her own spit and sat on her ass next to the defeated sorority girl, the red pigtails almost shaped like a heart on the ground behind her. She felt her pussy covered in Riley’s cum…but was scared to touch it. She was way too close for comfort having an orgasm like that herself. But she had done it, she had outfucked the sorority girl to complete satisfaction and beaten her.

“You lose freak.” The blonde huffed, as her revenge for the cosplay contest was complete. Though she felt a pang of regret finally pushing away from the defeated Riley, the sorority’s girls’ amazing body drained, and a look of frustrating satisfaction on her now calm face. Then unable to help herself, Marissa leaned down to Riley’s ear, “I wish we were friends too.” She whispered, but she wasn’t sure if Riley had heard her properly thanks to the state, she was in.

Then Marissa stood up, her body shaking and almost wishing she could just pass out or cum herself. “Ok.” She huffed, now she was ready to help or fuck her friends depending on her mood. But she barely had a second to turn when a hand took hold of one of her blonde pigtails and she was yanked towards the couch. Instead of landing on the cushions, she landed on top of a woman’s thighs like the blonde was about to give the attacker a hot little lap dance.

Her spinning mind caught up with herself and she looked down to find only one blue-grey eye looking up at her, but that was accompanied with a sultry smile. “Hey.” Silvia breathed, and Marissa gulped as she felt the same toy, the one she and Riley had played upstairs with, rubbing up on her slit open begging slit. The student tried to push off the woman, but her pigtails were ripped back down where Silvia latched onto her neck, sucking and nipping it. The blonde groaned as the hot bartender rubbed their oily nude bodies together, the anime’s girls’ body was frozen thanks to the high tension it was holding from the sorority girl’s body she had just fucked into fulfilment. She was still close to the edge of releasing every drop of cum in her and it seemed Silvia was going to find out just how easy pushing her over the edge would be.

“I told you both I would fuck the winner between you and little Riley.” Silvia breathed as she licked Marissa’s neck. The anime girl hissed a gasp, as the strap-on entered her so easily that it was crazy. “Oh god! Yes! Fuck! No!” She cried as Silvia started bouncing Marissa on her legs on the couch, ramming her thanks to the blonde’s own body weight. The anime girl’s jiggling ass recoiled in time as Silvia switched from the neck to the breasts where she sucked in a nice pink erect nipple for her enjoyment.

“You two had so much fun, it’s fun finding a sexy redhead rival isn’t’ it? It looked close between you two, I bet you will fight her again…how dirty.” Silvia spoke as she fucked the sex of the blonde on her lap, Marissa and she might have been similar sizes, but in this position, the co-ed was in no position to fight back and looked smaller. The dildo worked the blonde’s insides, her legs spread on each thigh, the toy getting deep and splitting her over and over. The ex-intern had no way to fight back except weakly pull the bartender’s hair. She thought for a second to try and motorboat the woman who wetly was slurping on her nipples when she wasn’t taunting her. But she couldn’t get her arms to function while her tits felt like they were going to milk. Hell, just the nipple flicking alone might have gotten her off after the pussy fuck Riley and she had finished. It took less than a few seconds at this speed for Marissa to fully embrace and even enjoy it because she knew there was no coming back. She couldn’t even see what the other fights were happening because she was so delirious with pleasure. “You bitch! Oh god! My pussy!” Marissa wailed and that was it as she exploded, mostly thanks to Riley’s effort and Silvia’s sweet final thrusts.

Her pussy convulsed on the toy, her cum oozing down the sides with a thick release that made the hazel eyes almost roll to the back of her head. She moaned, when Silvia pulled her body closer, letting the sweat they released mix and their pheromones blend. The blonde felt her stomach almost give in to how hard the waves were rolling through her while her tits were being. She squeezed the dildo so tightly that she almost pulled the toy off the bikini bottoms it was attached to when she bounced the last time in shock. Marissa’s young body shook in a way it hadn’t in a long time, and it went on for almost twenty seconds, until she finally stopped with a final moan, her sex anime expression relaxing as Silvia slipped the dildo free.

“Fuck..me…fuck.”, Marissa sighed weakly before flopping off of Silvia onto the couch and then off the cushions onto the floor, a frustrated look on her defeated face…thanks to the way her mind had just been blown…and she looked as dazed as Riley was a few feet away.

The bartender sighed as slid her body off the couch and sat on the fallen girl’s body. There was no resistance and Silvia smiled knowing she had just taken out one of the remaining girls.

She smiled down at the sexy blonde student, running her hand around the large left breast before she cupped it and bent the pink nipple with her thumb. No reaction from the student confirmed she was done, and her body was orgasmed out. Then the bartender looked to her left a few feet where the other student, the redhead, had rolled to her side, almost looking like she was asleep and equally done. “Oh, I guess we will have to wait for our little threesome… too bad.” She quipped before standing up, her strap-on dripping in Marissa’s cum as the blonde groaned from the weight leaving her. She had indeed entered the same state as her fellow anime-loving ‘enemy’ resting a few feet away.

But while Silvia had been finishing Marissa, other battles had both begun and finished as more women fell into orgasmic bliss. One of them had ended on the same couch, though almost 15 feet away where Marissa met her defeat and was settling the longest solo duel in the room.

“I’m glad you want even more punishment, Amber!” Bianca hissed, unsheathing her black claws like a hellcat, her face still splattered with the discharge of the yummy ex-student. Looking at Amber made her feel alive and dangerous. She had never kept fighting like this right after an orgasm of that intensity to the point her legs were barely holding her up, but whatever Amber unlocked in her, she was going to use it to break this bitch once again.

Amber had her attention fully on Bianca and flexed her own fingers ready to scratch and tear. Her own body was shaking, and if she had another orgasm like she just went through it might make her pass out. Bianca’s hot body was in front of her, looking like the professional had just done a big workout the way her body looked so flexed. Her moonlight skin showed off the red mark and growing purple bruises like a canvas, and Amber wanted to paint her more. “I’m not stopping till you are under me, passed out and out like the bitch you are.” She growled and stretched her hot body, her big tits moving with her, her hours at the gym and her well-built body the only thing that was able to keep her going after all the sex and violence so far.

They slashed forward in front of the couch, now standing, and somehow still going without even a minute’s rest from sucking each other off. On the first swipe, Bianca missed Amber by an inch, and Amber missed Bianca by a millimeter with their nails, aiming for flushed cheeks. They hissed like the cats on their feet in what had become their personal section the room rotating in a tight circle. Cum and sweat flew off their sexy forms as she and Amber swung again, and this time Amber landed one on Bianca’s hip while the professional only swiped air.

“EEK!” Bianca cried, slashing wildly as the pain shot up her skin. She was desperate to scratch the blonde’s bouncing taunt breasts or her rival’s beautiful face in revenge. Amber dodged back nearing the front of the couch, her ass and muscles flexing as she moved. It was clear that Bianca was becoming more feral, and she would have to match it or use it.

The actions were clear to both vicious hellcats, the winner was going to be who could force the other woman in an awkward angle on the couch and properly fuck her with her cunt to a finish. How would they get the other down? Pain. Bianca saw her chance, Amber would trip back on the couch if she jumped back again, she would fall to her ass on the cushion and then Bianca would suffocate her with her tits, a little pre-drowning with her breasts before she got Amber back in the pool.

She launched forward, her plan perfect, aiming her claws for the brown eyes and planning for Amber to fall onto the couch. But Amber stepped backwards instead, her whole body lifting up, her tits bouncing, as she was aware of her background. To Bianca, it felt like slow-mo, her claws missing and suddenly Amber swung down from the couch with a snarl and swung her palm as hard as possible.

Bianca shrieked as Amber connected a hard slap to her face when she had dived in her frustration and anger. Thankfully there were no nails raked on her skin this time, but the impact rang out around the room, only a little less noisy than the spanking happening on the other side of the room between Isabella and Daphne. The blow sent the professional down off her feet where she landed half on the couch stunned. She tried to regain her focus, but Amber had already ripped her black hair down further to the floor, forcing just her head to lean on the bottom of the couch. The librarian tried to roll and kick out, but Amber suddenly had a strong grip on both her ankles and the professional shrieked again as she was suddenly folded up with her legs spread. Amber was controlling her exhausted body and Bianca was forced into a C shape, with her limbs wide and her pussy far more accessible than she had ever presented to another person leveraged on the couch.

“OH fuck! Let…me go!” Bianca cried, her face red as she realized her position and how easily she could be fucked like this. Even Amber’s face had a light flush spreading Bianca like this, but she didn’t think twice because, in this humiliating pose, she was going to finish this other librarian for good. She braced her hands on the cushions in front of her while still holding Bianca’s ankles so that she had the leverage. Then, she crisscrossed her legs with the open pair by putting one foot near Bianca’s face and the other behind near her rounded back. This gave her the ability to cunt fuck Bianca with her full body weight and make their sore clits take the full brunt of this nasty fuck. Holding her breath, she dropped her wet pussy directly onto the wide-open sex in a loud squish when their nether lips smooched, their horny sexes crossing like an X with their clits leading the way. Amber used every bit of her body as she began to grind into Bianca from above like a fucking queen.

“Oh god!” The professional wailed, her blue eyes rolling to the back of her head as her clit was crushed by Amber’s sex horn and her body was back on edge of orgasm after only two strokes. The carpet made it nearly impossible for her to slide free and her legs weren’t answering the call to escape, in fact, her whole body was entering this state, only able to take the waves of incredible sensation flowing to every core of her body.

It wasn’t simple holding this position though, and the blonde woman groaned having to hold her rival down, her muscles burning with an effort to keep Bianca folded while fucking her. With this amount of pressure on their clits, she knew Bianca couldn’t last long yet she also wouldn’t be able to hold herself from exploding like this much longer. She had to finish Bianca, and she connected their clits two small nerves touching like a live wire. With a breath, Amber pressed down with her weight, Bianca’s sex being squished before it was covered by Amber’s sex, and the sound Bianca made told her that it was over.

The trapped professional screamed, and it turned into a desperate moan as Amber made her cum again, ridding her pussy in this incredible position. The professional’s organized mind blanked and she damn near squirted some discharge into Amber’s pussy and her face as her pussy convulsed. “AMBER! My clit!” The librarian screamed, her confident professional tone dropping as waves wrecked her body. It went on for so long that the blonde almost orgasmed herself, her clit crying out to release, but she pulled up and let more cum ooze down Bianca’s folded body as Bianca shook like a rag doll under her.

The orgasm seemed to ruin Bianca and any chance she thought of being the sex queen of the night. She had cum so hard that the discharge did indeed make it to her tits and face. Erotically, even now, the shattered professional licked it up with her tongue tasting herself and Amber’s mixed cum…her favorite. The sight alone made Amber almost cum herself. God Bianca was a sex freak, just like her girlfriend, and Amber knew she and this freak would go at it again very soon. Annoyingly the thought gave her a thrill, god, maybe she did need a therapist. She rubbed their pussies together a few more times until she couldn’t handle it and had to separate just to save herself going off, the feeling of Bianca’s defeated pussy on her sex worth every second.

As she finally released the raven-haired woman’s ankles, the pale long legs collapsed down to the floor, and she seemed to sink further down. Her orgasm lasted fifteen intense seconds that Bianca had to embrace fully, unable to push any of it down to her core. The oily black hair flopped over her face as she found herself on cloud nine thanks to the punk girl, the rematch from the hotel flipping outcomes as Amber finally overcome her venomous opponent.

A second later, Amber crumpled down on her knees in front of the defeated woman, trying to control her erratic breaths and the pulsing in her sex. She looked up just as the blue eyes cracked open and found the brown again and Amber held her breath as Bianca studied her face that second. The punk girl’s nose ring was gone, but the librarian could still see the small hole where it would normally be. Punk bitches…just like she used to be; she just loved them, loved controlling them and breaking them. With the last bit of her energy left, she reached forward and took hold of the yellow, pink hair. She pulled Amber forward till their faces touched and felt one of Amber’s claws in her big right pale tit. But she was not about to fight, she was annoyingly satisfied and didn’t have any more to give.

Instead, she just whispered mouth on mouth with her enemy of the night, “Amber…you slut…I’m going to make your slave week hell…you are going to worship me.” She finished just as she began fading into a satisfied sleep. That fuck Amber had given her was the hardest she had taken in a sexfight. And worse, it was in that humiliating whore like position, her legs spread like a freak prostitute…and of course, it was Amber who had forced her to do it…god that bitch was perfect in all the wrong ways.

The punk girl then surprisingly pushed their sore lips together again, sealing their rivalry once again. Bianca didn’t kiss back much, and unable to help herself, Amber forced her tongue inside and pinned Bianca’s down back. The professional’s taster fought back weakly before allowing her mouth to be raped by the invader, revenge for what had happened only a few weeks ago in that hotel room. Only when Amber was confident of her victory she pulled back with a hot sigh and then an evil grin came to her lips, “I can’t wait to be your slave Bianca, because I’m going to ruin you just like I did now. I’m already planning on drowning you during our next swim.” If Maggie could get so personal and dangerous with Silvia, why couldn’t she do the same with Bianca…a perfect rival for her? Amber thought with a little internal shrug.

A little smile came to the professional’s red lips for the threat and danger she and Amber would get up to, and maybe she would drag the other blonde with them as well, so many women she wanted to tame. Though the frustration of losing was shameful, her revenge would be very soon and payback would be very sweet, but that was all she could think. At that point Bianca’s head rolled off the couch and came to rest on the ground, her laying on her outstretched arm, mind going blank from sexual overload and no longer able to continue.

Finished, but knowing there was still more to come, Amber stood up stretching up her arms and looking down at the fallen Bianca. Half of her wanted to fuck her into nothing, a hot round of revenge sex that would make this want to be dominatrix cry. But a glance around told her that several women were still going, and if she was going to be the last standing, she would need to finish them before wasting energy on a beaten foe. The closest was Silvia, who at the time was sitting on her best friend and seemed to have taken out the pigtail wearing anime girl while she had been focusing on Bianca.

Marissa was groaning slightly, and Amber felt a flush of anger seeing her friend like that…only she was allowed to dominate her bestie in their way. When the bartender turned and found Amber watching her, their eyes met, and something passed between them. The brown-haired girl stood up slowly, showing off her ass in a strap-on thong. But when she was halfway standing, she paused and peeled the toy down her long legs and let it drop to the floor. Now, fully nude, she picked the toy up and turned towards Amber, her light brown hair oily but still covering one eye. Her red lipstick smudged but looked every bit as hot and firm as Bianca had. Amber felt a flush knowing this was the sight that Maggie was so obsessed with, and now it seemed to be her turn. Silvia wasn’t waiting to take some long sultry steps, dragging the dildo on the couch. Amber smirked and moved to meet her girlfriend’s favorite rival and see which of them could overwhelm the other’s dripping pussy.

On the other side, four women were remaining, but only two were actively fighting while the other two were in a standoff. Jenny and Maggie were on their hands and knees facing each other, wanting to get back at it, but knowing they would be interrupted when the ass fight ended.

“My bandmate and I are going to fuck you down.” Jenny hissed, getting into Maggie’s face in this position, and when Maggie pushed back, their cute noses went up to tip to tip, pigging each other.

“Not when my best friend fucks her silly.” Maggie spats back, her tongue glazing the singer’s purple lips.

“Bet.” Jenny hissed and instead of jumping forward on Maggie for round three, she stood and almost jumped towards the ass fighting girls who were nearing the end of their bodies sexual limit. Maggie followed without a second thought having a good idea of what the singer was about to do.

Daphne and Isabella both had their hand in their arms, only using their asses to settle the score. They were whimpering, fighting the desire to simply let this other woman ass fuck her into oblivion. Sweat was dripping down their backs towards their necks and the pounding had stopped; replaced with simply clenching and holding it as deep as possible in the other woman.

They had no idea that two other women were approaching. With a thump, Jenny jumped onto Isabella’s back, but Maggie was already on Daphne’s at the same time, their asses pressed together, the toy between them still.

“What!? Hey!” Isabella cried, opening her eyes and seeing the legs in front of her and the weight of a woman on her back.

“Get off!” Daphne screamed; Maggie’s tits pressed into her back. The two fighters had to go lower to the ground, their tits on the ground. There was no escape because if they started fighting or struggling…they would cum. Maggie knew what she had and wanted to do. She began rimming her tongue onto Daphne’s ass like she had Silvia’s while watching Jenny do it to Izzy right in front of her. The green eyes never broke contact as they licked their rival’s friend and dripped their cum into the hair under them. The pink snakes slithered around the tight hole, the dildo fight driving just an inch or two away from erotic tonging.

The screams of anger turned into gargles as neither doggy style girl released her grip on the dildo instead of trying to force the other woman off for good, hoping their friend’s tongue was stronger than the one on them. It didn’t last long because the orgasms were already on the way, and there was no stopping them now. With a final cry, Daphne and Izzy shot up to their knees with a blast of adrenaline, sending both Maggie and Jenny both fell off their sweaty backs with yelps of surprise. Now, free of their holds, Daphne and Isabella swung around on the cusp of an orgasm, the dildo slipping free from their aching pussies and landing on the ground under them. They could have turned and attacked the redhead and brunette but at this point, the ass shaking girl behind them was far more important to finish.

They slammed together face to face, tits on tits basically holding each other up. Their left hands shot into each other’s throbbing cunts, while their right hands enfolded around their waists and down the crack so that two wet fingers could be forced into the tight assholes between the fat sweaty glutes.

Daphne moaned as she was penetrated in both her orifices, “Ugh!” She cried before adding one extra finger into the warm cunt her hand was on. Three each, and the two dancers’ bodies no longer could take it. It only took seconds in this position when they began to cum together, Isabella holding on for just as second longer. They gasped and then kissed for the first time, swallowing the guttery moans that escaped their lips. All their inserted digits on were squeezed as the orgasms rocked them, their muscles firing in every section. They rocked back while firing, cum dripping down the hands until a final push sent Daphne down to her back. Their hands slipped free, but Isabella was not going to have her night end like this. Amid her orgasm, they got into the missionary pose, spreading their legs wide, and pushed her cumming pussy into Daphne’s. The reaction was immediate, and they cried out as their pussies who had only met with the dildo between them compressed. The screams began anew, and they arched back, cumming clit on clit for just a second, making the last peak the most intense…before they went limp in each other’s arms.

It was a small victory as Isabella, being on top a bit, but both girls technically ended their orgasms at the same time, the proud asses burnt out of energy. It seemed the two dancer’s ass fight had ended without a proper victor, but this wasn’t over between them. Now that the secret was out, the catty looks, and talks were over. The dance studio was about to become a sex war zone. Shattered, Izzy rolled off Daphne onto her opposite shoulder before scooting back just a few inches so that the glutes that had duelled could continue touching into the night.

Next to them but on opposite sides of their fallen allies, Maggie and Jenny watched the battle finished in what seemed to be a draw. Both Isabella and Daphne were out for the count, the orgasm aftershocks just giving them little spasms on the floor. It seemed that the idea for a two versus one ended with them going out together, and honestly, Maggie and Jenny were both a bit happy it had. Because now they were alone on their side of the ring.

Jenny picked up the discarded double pink dildo that had been used by so many of the pairs tonight and had fallen out on the final fuck. Maggie stood as well, watching the singer and prepared herself for another round with this starlet. The singer smiled, her purple lips and streaky purple hair standing out as she twirled the wet toy looking at Maggie. “I don’t think we need this.” She leered, and then tossed the wet dildo to the far side of the room where it hit the wall with a splatter. Their green eyes did not break apart as the singer continued, “I only need one thing to finish you.” And with that, she brought her fingers up in a V-shape to her mouth where she gave the natural sign for pussy eating.

“Oh, I very much agree Jenny. No one is interrupting us this time.” Maggie replied with a little extra flirt in her tone. She mimicked the taunt, flicking her tongue up and down between her V-shaped fingers that were wet thanks to quite a few girls this night. Jenny licked her purple lips, and stepped to the side of the devastated Natalie, closing the distance between their sexy toned bodies once again. Maggie didn’t wait and stepped forward as well, and though they both knew how the fight would end, in the beginning, violence won out. They met and tried to get the other woman in a quick headlock, bumping shoulders, hips, and tits as they hissed like cats. Jenny’s lightly tanned tits and Maggie’s pale orbs shook widely as they attempted to throw the other back down on the soft carpet.

They growled as they flung their upper bodies back and forth, legs stepping like novice dancers. Finally, Jenny won out and pulled Maggie forward and to the ground, yet compared to their kitchen fight, the strength and aggression were easily halved, and it was more ritual than anything. In fact, the second they hit the floor, they scrambled and rotated on each other’s slippery skin; trying to get into the right position and finish they promised. In the end, Maggie was able to get on top, and just as she did, Jenny widened her legs offering herself. The redhead found her mouth once again inches from perfect looking sex of the singer, open, red, and flush. Jenny too was looking into Maggie’s open cunt, admiring its shape, and looking before finally letting her amazing tongue out and touching it. The response was instant as Maggie lowered her lips, and the two green-eyed girls began to eat each other once again. The talented tongue of the singer and librarian went once again into her rival’s folds that tasted different from their earlier eating contest. It only made them hornier and as they imagined how many women had rubbed and tasted this warm sex in front of them, and they promised they would be the last.

Quickly Jenny focused on Maggie’s erect clit; zero foreplay required after all that had happened to the fuckable librarian. She worked her purple lips into the nether pair, letting her tongue playfully flick and dig deep into Maggie’s sex, enjoying the taste, and the sensations of the rival cunt flexing and squeezing when she got a perfect little lick. But it was difficult because while she worked, Maggie’s tongue was invading her, and she couldn’t help squeezing back on the aggressor, each attack she forced into the redhead was returned with equal sensuality and ferocity. Determined to find every advantage, she lifted her head and let her tongue run across the puckered brown hole above the soaked sex, her hands spreading and slapping the big pale glutes.

“Ugh.” Maggie moaned aloud, though she directed her next moan into Jenny’s cunt, making the singer’s lower body vibrate before sucking the whole slit again for a few seconds, tasting the tartness that she had grown to crave. Then, they rolled, and Maggie found herself on the bottom, her clit easier to reach but it also gave her the ability to widen Jenny’s thick ass and toy with the second hole with her taster. They had only been going for a minute, but sweat was pouring out of them as they slobbered on the other’s girl sex, the desperation kicking in much faster as the waves of pleasure began to grow exponentially.

Realization hit that this would not be a long race, as Jenny’s clit seemed to be almost vibrating. The orgasm she was going to have if she couldn’t draw it from Maggie would be incredible, but horrible. They strained, the pressure building as Maggie focused only on the clit, her lips on it and her tongue twisting on the nub, desperate to feel it break in her mouth. But she was struggling, Jenny’s tongue and mouth seemed to know what she desperately needed and fought against. When her clit began pulsating on the singer’s lips, she almost cried. Their limps tightened because they knew after only two minutes that the end was coming, and the loser would not escape.

Jenny licked Maggie’s clit with the tip of her tongue, all the foreplay leading to this moment, cum dripping off her chin thanks to the wet redhead. She had used every trick in the book on this perfect womanly sex challenging her, and she knew that it had to be almost over, for her or her opponent. From the outside, they were a perfect little sex ball, distinguishable only by their different skin tones and colors of hair. Their large taut breasts fixed between them covered by the other’s soft skin. Maggie whined, she had never eaten a woman like this, or been eaten like this, and had no idea if Jenny felt the same.

They had bit each other’s thighs over and over, leaving marks, then sensually sucking up the cum and replacing it with her spit. They moaned, groaned, fingered, everything they could to out fuck this sex demon in this insane 69. It was all down to this, and they went all-in on the other’s clit. Maggie and Jenny sucked each other’s sex nerve between their lips in a frantic motion. There was no more strategy, faces and hair dripping in cum, almost in tears to how amazing the other woman was doing this, and finally, ten seconds later one girl broke.

A pair of green eyes went wide, her wet mouth finally disengaging off the soaked cunt in front of her. Her claws dug deeper into the ass of the owner as she tried to get one last suck off, but it was too late. Her clit went crazy, there was no hiding it, her whole body was starting to rock, and she felt her entire sex covered by the other woman’s mouth, ready to swallow what prize she had earned. “NO! FUCK YES!” Jenny screamed as her pussy was eaten at a level of skill, she had long believed only she could perform. She wanted to cum so hard and could only hope that Maggie went off thanks to the amount of discharge she was about to release. Her last coherent thought was that she should have finished Maggie earlier this night, out in the mud or during their second round of sucking, and now the price was here. Jenny’s back arched that it lifted Maggie almost a foot thanks to her strong ass, and the sounds coming from her mouth hit every note in the book as Maggie had successfully eaten her out faster.

Her arms looped around the pale waist and ass of the freckled woman, holding on just to make sure the redhead was forced to complete her performance. It was all she could do as her mind demanded the type of pleasure that came from this mouth eating her out. As her clit was touched again, the orgasm, already strong, peaked. Her pussy contracted, cum leaking out of her in a little gush to the point Maggie almost drowned in surprise. A mouthful of her own spit and Jenny’s cum suddenly filled her maw, but she kept her tongue working and mouth covering the soft sex flesh in its entirety. Now that it was confirmed to the librarian what was happening to her rival, she began to swallow back the discharge easily, using her tongue to fuck deep into the singer while her bottom lip kept the pressure on the clit. The sense of victory, the concentration needed to suck Jenny dry, helped distract her from her throbbing cunt begging to burst and soaking. Thank god Jenny had broken off her eating when she had started to cum, or Maggie might have given her a thick mouthful in return a few sucks later. An all-night-long duel cumulating in passion as the sex queen librarian caressed and enjoyed the orgasm that spread down the sex queen singer’s limbs for almost 20 seconds and finally sent her over the edge.

When Maggie was sure she had drawn out as much as she could, she popped her mouth away with a final lick on the slit open slit and then spent a few seconds licking and nipping the inner thighs. The singer didn’t react, because Jenny had finally reached her sexual limit and was on cloud nine. A few answers about her band had been answered, but she had not been able to win the full sexual war. She gave one last squeeze to the incredible freckled body holding her down, and as the final waves of the orgasm finished, and then she buckled. Only the aftershocks rocked her now, but the fight was over, and Maggie finally rolled off her a minute later.

It was hard to think or feel angry with the gratification she had been forced to take. So many women were challenging her now, and even though this night wasn’t a real 69 duel…the loss stung. She would get better, she would perfect her singing AND her sexfighting and get back at all these women. But for now, she had to rest. In fairness, she had still lasted longer than most of these sluts…and gone at more than almost any. In fact, in a real one on one, where there were no distractions between the two combatants, she would win. She was sure of it. A match like that she swore she would get soon, against Silvia, Amber, Maggie, and maybe everyone else in this room for good measure. Her thought train was broken at that moment when she felt Maggie’s triumphant tongue run up her stomach into her navel. A spitting sound hit her ears as her belly button was filled with cum and spit, and then the taster’s muscle moved up to her chest. There the redhead spit the rest of the cum out and then spread it with her tongue slowly, coating each of the soft big mounds on her fat chest. It went on for a bit until Jenny finally looked down with her bright green eyes. The twin pair of green orbs locked again, but Maggie’s orbs shinned in victory as she flicked each brown nipple perfectly, until Jenny was nicely glazed all over her boobs.

As they maintained eye contact, Maggie let some of the final bit of cum drip off her tongue and bottom lip right onto the singer’s sternum, “Good pet. Now stay.” She whispered tauntingly and saw the anger flash in the other green pair, but at least for at least tonight, the pet and owner were set between the sex queen’s tongues.

“Fuck you….” Jenny groaned, but that was it as her body became tranquil, the green eyes fluttering closed as she could no longer continue in this sex war. Maggie beamed and sat up on her knees atop Jenny, her own cunt dripping thanks to how close the singer had gotten her. With a satisfied sigh, she wiped the side of her lips with her pointy finger while looking down at Jenny’s incredible body wanting to play with it. It had taken all night, but she had finally brought the singer down with her mouth…one of her biggest sexual accomplishments. It might not have been exactly a fair duel, but in the end, she was the one sitting on Jenny’s hot hips with the winning cum in her mouth. While she traced her finger around Jenny’s nipples in the cum, Maggie couldn’t deny her desire to have another 69 duel with the singer already…one that in the end; neither could dispute.

But that would be for later, and now as she glanced around the living room Maggie thought she had won the night. That she had somehow, after going harder sexually and physically than all the other women had lasted the longest. “I did it…I’m the be…” She whispered but a cry from the other side of the ring, just out of her line of sight behind the blue rubbery ring, signaled two women were still fighting and this incredible sex war was not yet been settled.

She could see Marissa and Riley, the two students near the couch in a daze. Isabella and Daphne were just a feet away in an equal state from their ass fight. Jenny was under her, Natalie on the left side of the ring, and even…Bianca. She was on the side of the couch completely out of it. That meant the women still fighting were…and all Maggie could do was gulp as the winner of the other unofficial semifinal duel appeared.

A few minutes earlier, while Jenny and Maggie had been striving to suck each other into oblivion. Another sexfight had gotten deliciously nasty between Silvia and Amber across the room. What had started as a short hair pulling catfight had turned freaky faster than one could count to five. Since their shower fight back at the Showtime almost six months ago, they had had only a couple of run in’s. The most prominent was when Amber warned Silvia off Maggie at the Gala…but it was not like she had listened. On her side, the slutty bartender had yet to fully confirm if her favorite slut’s blonde girlfriend was as nasty as the redhead could be, yet there was no time like the present to find out. She planned to dominate the sexy punk bitch, and then she would finish Jenny or Maggie to win the night. She didn’t care between the singer or librarian, they were both fuckable sluts…and honestly, she would fuck the other one for her own pleasure after she won anyway.

But Amber wasn’t the easy prey she had hoped and vice versa for the guitarist. When they met on their feet; an intense test of strength broke out as Silvia and Amber gripped their palms. The strap-on Silvia had been wearing was ripped out of her hand and fallen to the side of the ring. The pushing started slow, trying to force the other back to the wall, but their oily hands slipped instantly allowing their hot bodies to meet. They gasped as their hot chests slammed and Silvia stuck her fingers in Amber’s wet sex making the blonde cry out.

“Oh fuck!” She cried, and she returned the favor, stickily pumping into Silvia’s open sex and the sexy bartender whimpered, the earlier pleasure of being sucked by Natalie returning in what felt like a full gush.

They stumbled back and forth, but Amber was able to hook Silvia’s leg, making them fall onto the side of the ring, but not into it ending on the carpet with Amber on top, her twisting Silvia in the last second, and the bartender’s eyes went wide as her body wasn’t responding as well as she needed, her pussy already demanding another orgasm and release. The whole room was smelting, and the aroma of sex was so pungent that it would tear her up. But as Amber licked her neck and nipped her ear, the hot host of the night focused on the woman lying on her.

“I have been dreaming of getting you back…trying to keep me away from all those sluts at the Gala.” Silvia snarled, and she was successfully able to bite into Amber’s left breast from the bottom, licking the brown shaft of her nipple as the blond howled, her tits being milked. Amber pulled her brown hair back down and freed her jug, then slammed her spit covered tits onto Silvia’s pair, mushrooming her rival while slipping her fingers back into the demanding sex.

“I just knew you couldn’t help yourself, I warned you not to touch Maggie at the Gala, now I’m going to pay you back for that…I can tell you won’t last another hot little round”.

“Neither will you Amber…and I can make you cum easy. I’m the best slut in this whole house even better than your redheaded slut.”

“Hmm, yeah, she told me about that little closet fuck. But you’re wrong about one thing baby. I’m the best, over her, and over you.”

“Prove it Amber…show me why all our flirty nights at the bar led to this.”

They had ended up right next to the oily rubber ring, unable to move any further with Amber winning their battle and claiming the top position. They both had their legs spread to fuck in a missionary position because it seemed Silvia would have to fuck her way out; her muscles were pretty much done. So, she reached down to fill her hands with Amber’s flex buns, squeezing the hard muscle and pulling her in tighter.

Their wet cunts slickly kissed and rubbed, but their eyes went wide so fast. The other attacks from the many other women shot back into them, and they moaned. It looked like this was going to be a very short fuck, because their asses were already humping into the other at

Amber brought her pink lips touching Silvia’s, not in a kiss but so that with every thrust they would brush. “You…” Silvia snarled, her grey eyes searching the brown, her nipples being flicked by the other pair. The blonde hissed back, but an idea came to her head, and for some reason, she just knew it would finish this fight nice and quick.

“Slut…”, Amber sensually breathed back, copying her voice in the closest to Maggie’s she could when the redhead was in her most frisky state. Unsurprisingly, Silvia moaned as the words filled her head from Amber’s mouth, suddenly she was fighting Amber’s body, but Maggie’s hot form was filling her mind. Everything she touched was warm and wet, the hot body was rubbing her universally, and Silvia couldn’t believe that she had gone from confident to desperate in less than a minute. Amber was starting to win, and Silvia could feel her pussy demand release.

Silvia gasped, “No…not you too…this was my fucking night. I will fuck your slutty girlfriend; I’ll fuck her on stage in front of you and everyone!”

“I know you just love to poke buttons, but tonight…it’s not going to work on me, baby. I’m going to fuck you, and I’m going to do it hard…you deserve it.” Amber hissed, and then Silvia gasped as the blonde suddenly lifted one of her tired legs to rest on the top of the ring. This now gave the blonde even better leverage to fuck the sweaty bartender and Silvia almost gulped. It wasn’t unlike how Amber had gotten Bianca off, except that Silvia was still able to humpback with some force. “Bitch…you think you can finish me like?” Silvia hissed, but as Amber began to grind her in full form, their pussies quickly began to drip with Silvia’s crying out for release so quickly, her clit vibrating.

Turns out being in an orgy with these kinds of women was ab it too much and she was so spread. Overall, Amber’s clit was, and cunt was squishing hers wetly, over, and over. She tried to free her leg, and did and went for a desperate last roll, slapping up against her big tits into Amber’s, the blonde screaming in surprise. She pushed up halfway when Amber started pushing back, groaning as Silvia’s ass and hers entered a battle of wills along with their tits mushroomed nearly flat. They tittered, the winner the woman whose ass came out triumphant, and then the bartender’s glorious behind had muscle failure.

Her toned tanned ass collapsed back into the same spot she started on the carpet losing the final test of strength, allowing Amber to take the top spot again. Now in control, Amber raised Silvia’s long leg again and thrust into her with a scream, a fuck that nearly broke herself, but at the same time Silvia cried out in sexual despair.

“I expected better from Maggie’s little fuck toy.” Amber laughed cruelly, now in control as Silvia felt her hair tugged and her neck sunk into with some teeth.

Silvia gave a cry unable to respond; she hadn’t expected Amber to start dominating her like this and the blonde seemed to sense the change in her resistance. Natalie, that high bitch had gotten her too close, she better be a good teammate in their next fight…and she definitely had not recovered from her match with Maggie as she thought. She couldn’t help widening her legs a bit more, her pussy opening for access, her tits getting pushed forward instinctively as if she was begging for Amber to torture her more with her fingers. She was going to explode if this kept up, and she had no way of getting out unless another woman intervened…but she didn’t even know if there were any others up still fighting.

“Wow, Silvia…you like this don’t you?” Amber taunted as her fingers moved freely with her arm between their bodies. They filled Silvia’s sex, thrusting in and out, getting soaked and squeezed, until Amber curled them up and found the rough little g-spot that made the sultry girl gasp again and then respond in frustration.

“Only…when I’m on top you bitch…ask your fucking girlfriend.” Silvia snarled, but her words did not match her body’s actions.

“Ha, I will baby, she loves fighting you…and I think I’m going to watch the next one…make sure you both stay on stage with an audience until one of you embarrasses the other.”

“Oh, now you are okay with it now, fucker?” Silvia snarled with a bit of confusion and tried to reach up and kiss Amber, but the punk girl dodged and sunk her teeth into Silvia’s soft neck chewing it and making the bartender wail.

“Yeah, I am…you’re my girlfriend’s favorite little sex rival. I will let the two of you play together as much as you want…but only when I say it’s okay.” Amber added with some snark, and she aggressively pumped into Silvia again to emphasise her point with her fingers again. The bartender’s muscles and pussy offered no resistance, and she just moaned on her back in this missionary position. Then the fingers were gone, and Amber’s wet slit seemed to rub her own smoothly and as her hostile will was breaking. She had never fought more than one woman in a night. And now to feel Amber’s clit, then her fingers, and then her clit again, oh god it was so good, Amber was so hot on her, this woman’s body was amazing.

“You…slut…I’ll…do what I want.” Silvia growled, but her clit twitched again, and she gasped as a second wave was just starting to wreak her body again. “Oh, fuck meeeee!” She gasped unable to keep her face even.

“Oh really?” Amber teased before laughing and suddenly fucked her hard again with her fingers, while also forcing her mouth to swallow the cum covered fake cock that had been used against her so often. The bartender took the toy to the back of her throat easy, but all the pleasure was far too much to focus on everything as her clit was found and pinched by Amber’s fingers. The sensation of her orgasm went all the way to the top of her head, not unlike how she had felt in the orgy, locked in the pile of bodies or in the ring locked to Maggie, it was hell and heaven…Silvia’s favorite place. At the last second, the fingers were replaced by Amber’s sex and Silvia let out her final grasp so blissed she hadn’t even felt the blonde move off her.

Amber knew she had the sexy crazy woman on the robes when she rotated her hips again, and the bartender let out a cracked moan from between the moving toys. The sounds became even more muffled a second before it was swallowed thanks to the blonde pulling the dildo free from Silvia’s throat and replacing it with her tongue, leaning down to capture her girlfriend’s favorite rival into a smelting kiss. Combining that kiss while her clit was being squished by the blondes, sent the bartender far over the edge for what would be the final time this night. Silvia screamed as she came again this hot night holding onto Amber, their now sweaty bodies one mass as her cunt squeezed and released, her clit covered by the soft sex of Amber. She strained, her muscles aching and her pussy flexing over and over with a cry of happiness and anger. Sexual satisfaction was but on the losing end of a sexual struggle, her muscles relaxing and her sex feeling no more desire for one of the few times in her life.

Now it was both girlfriends who had forced this type of defeat on her. God what an annoying couple she thought as she imagined herself between a nude Maggie and Amber arguing about who got to fuck her first. Though even as this unbearable attractive band girl finished her, she still preferred the wallflower redhead. Maggie and she were perfect sexual rivals and it seemed only a coin flip could decide who would conquer the other in each fight. Even if Amber had to give her permission, she would hunt that fuckable librarian every chance she got. Like at the orgy, the feeling of her sex was one of full contentment and she struggled to stay with it, every muscle relaxing after the jolting orgasm had fired every nerve for what felt like the millionth time this night.

“Bitch…” Silvia groaned as her body quit on her, as the blonde had sat up. Amber just smirked and rubbed a little bit of their mixed cum on her lips making Silvia’s one visible eye go wide, then, the sultry bartender seemed to relax, nearly passing out after going at it sexually for so long, her sultry body wrecked by competing against the highest amount of sexfighting women she had ever had in one night.

Amber couldn’t believe how good it felt to fuck Silvia down, their sexes fit together so well. ‘No wonder Maggie and Silvia are obsessed with each other’, Amber thought with a smirk, they must fit in an equally erotic way. Maybe a few months ago that would have made her jealous, but now, after this night, she didn’t care. She had her rivals, so did Maggie and she wanted to win…all of this, just like her girlfriend. There was something about being the best, the paramount fuck between everyone here who all seemed supernatural in their own sexual prowess. She rotated her head giving her neck a bit of a stretch, then with a laugh she slid up and rubbed her big firm tits in Silvia’s face, her brown nipple nearly poking the girl’s grey eyes. When the bottom girl didn’t take the opportunity to bite or suck her boobs, Amber took it as confirmation that Silvia had cum for the last time this night. Pulling back, she sat upon Silvia’s hips and took some of the cum off Silvia’s wet cunt and onto her fingers to apply her own little lip cum gloss. It was Silvia’s last sight before her grey-blue eyes seemed to close for a satisfying sleep. Then Amber looked around the room to find one other woman remaining still awake.

For Maggie, she had watched the scene of Amber sitting up in victory. The punk girl flipped her long blonde hair back with a wet slap and a sexually satisfied sigh. Maggie gulped as her girlfriend did a similar cleaning method, she had performed with one of her fingers, but then she realized the guitarist was actually applying a shade of cum gloss…Silvia’s cum no doubt. Then, the brown eyes glanced around the room until they met the green orbs on the opposite side of the ring looking back at her. For Maggie, the look Amber gave her made her almost quake in fear and desire. There were no words that had to be said, the stare was worth a thousand words and what was about to happen between them. They may be lovers and girlfriends, but before that, and even now they were sexual rivals, their first sexual rivals. And this night, this erotic war couldn’t end until one of them conquered the other fully.

“Well…well…well…look who is still up…not bad.” Amber cooed with a tone of snark the redhead hadn’t heard in a while. She watched as Amber stood up and faced her, the blonde’s hot body showing the painful signs of conflict that had occurred. Bite marks, slap marks, hickey’s, cum stains, and everything else. About every part of her body oozed sex and the punk girl looked like she was ready for more. She was a wet dream and nightmare all rolled into one incredible form, and she had every intention of fucking Maggie’s body until the redhead surrendered to her…like the other sluts had this night. But she wasn’t the only one looking to be the last woman standing, and the best fuck of the night.

“Oh, did you doubt me? That won’t do, will it Amber? I think you need a little reminder of just how fun I can be.” Maggie teased, but besides rolling her girlfriend’s name off her tongue, the fun was a bit firmer. She stood as well, but instead of facing her girlfriend, she turned the other way, showing off her bubble ass and giving it a small shake. Amber watched the red pale freckled glutes move with her girlfriend’s hips and wanted nothing more than to sink her teeth into that muscle.

“Hmm, I’m just surprised that you could last…a nerd like you, hmm I guess I just expected you to be begging all of these hot women to fuck you like you did before you met me.” Amber taunted and Maggie bit her lower lip in annoyance. Even though she was long past her old self, those nerd marks still stung, and she felt stunted watching the confidence ooze from Amber’s mouth like the cum still oozing from her wet pussy.

“Oh, this nerd is just dying to make you suck her tits, but only after I fuck you dry. I’ve taken you down so many times.” Maggie laughed back then unable to stop herself, “Is the pretty girl who couldn’t hold a relationship feeling a bit insecure?”

Amber’s brown eyes went wide for a second, the burn hitting equally as hard, but then her grin went a little twisted, “Going personal with the insults now, are we?

“You started it,” Maggie smirked viciously back.

“Yeah, and now I’m going to finish it.”

“We will see about that.”

At the same time, they stepped into the blue oil ring watching each other critically and wondering what the other girl had done to last this long. They each wore twisted grins, that did not look like one’s of love. They dropped to their knees and let their sore battle-worn tits hang down as they waited a few extra seconds to process the ring to let the tension build. Then, Amber and Maggie crawled at each other slowly, getting closer and closer, but they didn’t embrace or even touch heads. Instead, their shoulders glanced, and they began to circle each other like cats like so many other fighting pairs had done before a round of sexfighting that night.

Every nerve in Maggie’s body was already firing, desperate to get in line with Amber’s and make the blonde break. She felt like she was living a memory; she was back in the old section of the library, glaring at the bitch who ruined a book, who threatened her. Her whole drive was to destroy this blonde bitch, but at the same time fucking her within an inch of her sanity. Tomorrow, she would see Amber as her girlfriend, but right now she was nothing but a whore, a book destroying slut, who even worse, thought she was better than her at sex. The original woman who she wanted to dominate in their way, and now they would go at it again, the thrill making her shiver in anticipation. The sound of the defeated and drained women all around the room was simple white nose as the nerd and punk faced off. They finally stopped and got onto their knees, brown and pink nipples an inch away and eyes locked in what could only be described as a death glare.

Finally, the silence was broken when one of the oiled-up women smirked, “Of course, it’s you…the biggest slut of them all. The one who got this ALL started.” Amber spat, moving her hand around the room to make sure Maggie knew that she wasn’t just talking about tonight but everything, and everyone in it.

The green eyes rolled at the accusation, “Really? You’re so mature, Amber.” Maggie sarcastically quipped back before adding, “Don’t forget, we both started this game; you are just as much to blame as I am. Though I agree that it seems it has gotten out of control…I like to remember the nights when we were alone when it was only you in my entire world…the only woman who understood exactly what I wanted…both to hurt you and fuck you at the same time.”

“Yeah, I miss it just being you too. How many nights did we swear it would be our last fight? That it was over, and yet I always texted you, and you always texted me. Desperate to get one last taste of seeing the other humiliated.”

“You’re a drug…a bad one, but one I just can’t quit.” Maggie sighed, running her claws up Amber’s tense oblique. It might have been loving and romantic if her nails weren’t dug in just enough to illicit pain into her girlfriend’s body.

“I have been told I’m addicting.” Amber breathed back with a blow of cool air onto Maggie’s face, that only highlighted how red and warm her cheeks were. The tension was only growing, yet the only contact between them was the redhead’s pale fingers, and those retreated a second later as she inhaled her girlfriend’s minty breath.

“Yeah, you are, and I need my fix, so lay down and take it like a good girl? Or this might get a bit painful for you.” Maggie demanded, her body feeling as if somehow it could go on; arguably thanks to the girl in front of her. When Amber was like this…it seemed to bring out Maggie’s most dangerous and sexual side.

“Good girl? Not sure I have ever been considered a good girl.” Amber teased with a twirl of the few pink shades in her yellow hair.

“You are when I make you beg.” Maggie baited back, “And to make you beg, I’m more than happy to do it the hard way.”

“You know I love the hardest of ways…especially with you.” Then the blonde’s face softened as she looked into her girlfriend’s green eyes…the shift palpable even to the woman in front of her.

“Do you know how long I plan to do this with you? Do you really want to know?” Amber whispered, her tone neutral and confusion clouded the redhead’s mind with the sudden switch. Were they still fighting? Or was Amber being serious…maybe it was the drug that was the blonde clouding her mind she thought but couldn’t stop herself from whispering back, “Tell me.” Her pale hot body was tense but genuinely curious at what the hell Amber was implying, and the secret she seemed to hold. The blonde smiled, a beautiful real smile and brought their lips together in the lightest of touches, and then in the smallest of movements whispered, “Till death do us part.”

Whatever Maggie was expecting, it wasn’t that, and she would have questioned those words if not for a millisecond later, Amber punching her in the oblique hard and sending her down to her side. The loving face was gone, and the punk bitch was back, and she was planning to make Maggie scream, “Ugh, you cheater…” The librarian moaned from the ground as Amber was on top of her instantly, spreading her pale legs and letting her sore sex rub up on the blonde’s smooth thigh.

“Hey that’s my line, you did fuck Bianca first.” Amber snarked, and Maggie’s green eyes narrowed to dangerous slits, as a rage that only her girlfriend could pull out of her shocked through her body. That wasn’t fair, and it looked like most bets were off tonight.

“Oh, so that is going to be how it is you fucking psychopath? You’re dead.” Maggie hissed, her claws digging into Amber’s ass, digging deeply into the thick muscle.

“Bring it you fucking, TA wanna be!”

Maggie screamed as she flipped them in the oil on top of Amber and scratched down at her girlfriend, landing, and leaving a mark on the left breast. Amber screamed in pain, the worse of the night, but returned a deep claw into the side of Maggie’s ass a second later that brought an equal cry of agony. Maggie then kicked her girlfriend away, honestly aiming for her face because she was that pissed. Fortunately, she missed as Amber retreated a few feet. The redhead flipped up to her knees, a last burst of adrenaline to absolutely destroy her girlfriend. Amber snarled and jumped forward, meeting her body on body. A second later Amber got Maggie in a headlock on their knees, but Maggie didn’t hesitate to bite into Amber’s side hard enough for her to release. The blonde screamed and slapped the freckled ass and back enough to leave prints. Maggie screamed went she fell to her stomach and then felt teeth sink into her shoulder in revenge. She hissed, swung an elbow, and landed on Amber’s hanging tit, causing her to cry out and fall away. Carnage, violent, likely the most they had been since their first fight almost a year and a half ago in the back room of the library.

They were trying to break the other girl’s will before destroying her sex. Maggie stood up and got up to her feet and took hold of Amber’s blonde hair, pulling her to her knees. But her energy failed her, and she dropped when Amber was able to resist the tug. After all that pain in a spurt that had been roughly 30 seconds, they ended back on their knees, their right hands resting over the other’s pussy, their left full of hair.

“Here again.” Maggie breathed in her rival’s face, her aching breasts expanding into the other tender pair.

“Yep, annoying.” Amber hissed back, their foreheads together with equal pressure to their breasts.

“Is this how you want to finish it?”

“Nope. You?”

“You know how I want to finish it. How I always finish you.”

“Then, let’s do it, Maggie. Sex on sex…clit on clit.” Amber breathed. They didn’t kiss, and instead roughly pushed each other way with snarls as they fell back to their glutes and widened their legs. There was no foreplay, no taunting, and unable to beat each other with their muscles, Maggie slid her groin into Amber’s and the two cunts kissed, making them howl in pleasure. It was automatic, and they finally began to trib after two minutes of wrestling that had felt like hours with their tired bodies. Neither had an advantage on their sides, scissoring expertly as their clits came out to play in the other’s flesh. Annoyingly, Maggie felt her pussy slide into Amber’s sex perfectly even as she went to war with it. It felt like her most inner soul still wanted to give herself to the blonde and she had to force herself into battle, to desire and beat this sex like the other bitches tonight. God Amber felt so good, it was a joke, the way her labia rubbed on hers, the way it was so aggressive but still fit like a puzzle piece sliding into place. They needed to clit fight, she needed to crush it, press it into the hood, feel Amber explode under her…it was the greatest feeling in her world.

The punk and the nerd growled as the fucked in the ring settling into a natural trib that was changing positions and fortune every few seconds as they began to sweat in a pour. They were lost in the sex, not feeling or caring about anything except the warm, wet body fighting back. They might have gone for hours if they had been fresh, but after what Jenny, Silvia, and everyone else had done to them, it wouldn’t take long for a winner to be decided.

After a minute of being equal, Maggie took the top spot-on Amber’s lush body, her freckled full ass moving back and forth as she rubbed her perfect pussy into Amber from her knees, her clit doing the work needed while her labia almost squeezed her girlfriends. The blonde’s head rested on the oil mat, she groaned taking the fucking, her clit slashing the invader trying to crush it back. She thrust up, gashing back with her own slick nether lips before sealing them together for a long few seconds. They were so close that they seemed to be penetrating in the smallest of ways that made them pant, pulling each other tighter and tighter until it would be nigh impossible to tell what was whose. For Maggie, it was challenging not to watch Amber’s big tits bounce on her chest, and even harder when their eyes locked, and her girlfriend tapped into some hidden strength to swing them around. Maggie was rolled down with a scream and now had to fuck back from the bottom spot as Amber mounted her on her knees, somehow keeping their pussy lock preserved.

“On your back…where you belong…you pathetic wallflower.” Amber huffed, her eyes glowing as she tightened her hold on Maggie’s leg, determined to keep her there for good.

“Not…for long…you…emotionless heartbreaker.” Maggie spat back, unable to hold in her rage. Amber screamed at the words and launched her hand onto Maggie’s bouncing left tit. The redhead gasped, preparing for the claw, but Amber was surprisingly tender, and all she did was pinch Maggie’s pink nipple wetly, and in the librarian’s current state, that might have been worse.

“Oh, my god, yes! No, let go! Amber!” She snapped, trying to free it instead of going after Amber’s bouncing tits.

“Only when you cum like the cheater you are!” Amber growled, switching to the other shaft. When her attempt to pull Amber off didn’t work, she flexed her core with all she had left and sat up to capture one of Amber’s brown nipples in her mouth, but the blonde dodged back just in the nick of time from the snapping teeth. But doing so increased the space between them and allowed Maggie to sit up fully and regain equal ground, making them even on their bubble asses in what looked like a final sex standoff. Those glutes and thighs moved as they ground and held firm for almost a minute, the sensation building up for what would be the last time. The sounds of the room were only their gasps, moans, and of course the distinctive sound of two fleshy cunts slapping every second in a speedy fuck.

Maggie tried to sink her pearly teeth into Amber’s smooth neck, but her red curly hair was tugged back so they went face to face. She was sure the blonde was about to taunt her when she opened her pretty mouth, but instead she did exactly what her best friend had done. Amber spit on Maggie’s face and the redhead moaned at the filthy act as it dripped on her nose. She planned to spit back but Amber was already licking her face and whispering words that were starting to make Maggie dizzy. “Mine. I own you.” These were just some of the phrases that filled her ears and she struggled to even make a coherent sound let alone a full-sentence back at her enemy.

For some reason, this felt more intense than orgy, more than her fight with Bianca and Isabella, more than any other fight she had been in. The closest might have been the gala, or the shower fight in the student lab, her, and Amber, alone. She felt her clit starting to break, the pleasure starting to become something more demanding than unbearable. But the sounds her girlfriends were making, it had to be close. She could break Amber again, she could make her freeze, do what she did in that hot lab and at the Gala, break her fully.

Maggie pressed forward and used her big sweaty tits to slap into the other pair and they locked into a powerful kiss in their trib, their tongues attempting to find the other’s throat, and cut off her breathing. Nails sharply dug into smooth oily skin, leaving fresh claw marks on the other’s toned back as they became one womanly mass to the point their heartbeats had synced. Tongues fenced, gagged but they held on, going deeper, mouths going wider as it became less sexy and more desperate.

They rocked as one sweaty ball of flesh, and for a second Maggie had no idea where she stopped, and Amber began…they were that intimately connected. From their sex clefts, their nipples, their arms, their lips, all of it felt like it was touching a piece of their lover and rival. Something again was building between them destined to end this sex war that filled this night. But after a minute in this trib, pushing back and forth, Maggie lost an inch everywhere. Her body was being forced back, her pussy taking a bit more pressure than it was giving as every muscle in her body yearned to quit. Was Amber always this strong? Why did she desperately want to be taken like a whore by this bitch…well, she knew why, but why now when they were fighting and fucking like hellcats?

“No…fuck you, babe…you won’t beat me…you won’t out fuck me.” Maggie gasped between their nearly connected lips, but her chest burned as it was smacked again by those big pillows that she wanted to suck and then sleep on.

“No…Maggie, I have you, I’m going to get my fix. I’m going to devour you.” Amber snarled, feeling crazy, feeling like she would do exactly that.

It was an agonizingly slow contest, and for every inch, the hot blonde earned pushing Maggie down, the sexy redhead took back 9/10ths of it. A slow timelapse was needed to see any real progress, but the blonde kept moving the ball of womanly mass back in the blue rubber ring until Maggie had nowhere to go but down. It took almost three full minutes, but finally, the ex-student pressed her ex-TA down onto her back in the ring and a cry of despair escaped the redhead’s lips. Her back and leg muscles were losing their ability to work, the adrenaline of fighting her girlfriend faltering. The lactic acid building felt like she had just run a marathon…which because of the night of fighting, she sort of had done so.

Both girls groaned because their drooling cunts had annoyingly separated on the final push of Maggie’s body but were quickly replaced by their strong thighs, keeping the pressure and heat on as started humping each with everything they had left. In this flat position, they were even-ish and the redhead pulled in her girlfriend tightly to keep them this way, but alas, it did not work. Her plan failed as Amber slipped free from her sweaty hold and sat up, using energy that the redhead could not match. The blonde wasn’t done, however, as she shifted her body and sex to lift one of Maggie’s toned legs into the air and onto her shoulder, bringing their hungry vagina’s an inch away from one another. Maggie gave a cry as Amber licked her flexed calf erotically and then bit it hard. “Any last words babe?” The top woman muffled through her clenched teeth glowering down at her hot nerd, hoping the redhead would beg like dirty slut…but that wasn’t who her girlfriend was, and she knew it.

“I’ll still beat you bitch…you can’t handle my sex…even like this.” Maggie groaned, and then snapped her hips to force Amber into a barbaric clit duel. The blonde screamed when their stiff clitorises flicked, but she was able to hold the following moan in her throat as she ground back. It was a frantic trib, the sounds in the room only their breathing and wet sexes touching. Even from the bottom, Maggie knew she could win, she was that good and knew Amber’s body that well. It had already become a seesaw battle between the small bundles that flicked and twirled around the other in the fleshy confines of their sexes.

Like so many times between Amber and Maggie, it would end in a clit duel. They knew every trick, they had memorized every strategy the other woman would use, every thrust, and attempt was thwarted. It would come down to who could get the other in that one spot, that one insertion, who between them was more turned on by the other after all they had done tonight.

“Oh yes…” Amber moaned her eyes closed as she ground her girlfriend, Maggie moaning and shaking as they tribbed harsher than ever. The redhead’s body rocked, as she kept pushing more waves and waves of pleasure down to her core, green eyes closed, biting her red lips in concentration. She couldn’t talk, because if she opened her mouth, she would moan, and the vibration might send her over the edge. The pale girl tried flexing her labia onto Amber’s, but the blonde flexed her back, their sex clefts clinching for a second that made the green eyes bulge in surprise. Then she tried rubbing the full lengths of their sexes, but it equally made her whimper, so she had to return to their flicking and circling.

Maggie had cum so much with so many different women. She had pushed down so many orgasms to the point the dam of her sex was at critical overload. Amber’s sex was too perfect on her own, it was like her body was being absorbed into the blondes, she wanted to cum, she wanted Amber to break her…her combative spirit was fading as she was starting to be fucked into oblivion. Amber was so hot, and she was her girlfriend, how the fuck did she get this? This was not the mindset she needed to win this. It didn’t help watching Amber on her as her eyes cracked open. The blonde was lost in the pleasure, her tongue out and dripping spit as her face was contorted in sexual bliss.

It was too much; Amber was too much. Maggie’s clit and more so, her entire love system seemed to give up on its own, desperate to let Amber’s sex horn rub her raw, force her to cum against her will. She bit her lower lip to stop herself from begging her girlfriend to finish her as she writhed in the oil under her, connected at the groin like a puzzle piece, one hand interlaced tightly, the other dug into one of the woman’s thighs. The feelings, the wanting to burst out a direct consequence when love and hate mixed in such a perfect concoction. Desperate, cum pouring out of her again, Maggie launched a final dive, aiming her soft clit into Amber’s and trying to crush it like she had Silvia’s and Bianca’s, and the other women she had fought to the end like this. It was her best and this time a desperate move, her ass almost lifting both off the ground with the force she applied. But Amber was ready, and in fact, had known when Maggie’s final ploy was coming because her girlfriend always whimperers three times back-to-back before doing it…she would divulge this to Maggie after this fight…maybe.

She met Maggie’s, the two knubs tightly together in the sex flesh, screams escaping both their mouths, but Amber backed up just enough, just enough for Maggie to think she had it when the blonde flexed down and up, and with gravity pushing down Amber landed on her sex to sex, her clitoris under the redhead’s where it pushed up, using the same tactic she had fucked Bianca with, and in a second it was over.

Maggie’s little clit, her favorite part of her body, the most wonderful feeling organ, was forced into its hood, outmaneuvered, beaten and flattened by Amber’s. Her whole muscular ass was pinned, and the shame made her start to blush in more than just embarrassment. As Amber did it, she brought her head down, just to suck two of Maggie’s fingers into her mouth from their interlaced hand, and the mixing of the sensations, the feelings coursing through every vein and artery of the nerdy librarian, her clit, forced her to go nucellar.

Maggie screamed, her clit and sex surrendering in a full breakdown as Amber took control of her and the conflict. Their pussies had molded and were exchanging sweat and cum in the tablespoons as Amber pulled Maggie’s spasming leg tighter into her tits, somehow holding in her own orgasm as she felt the ecstasy, the best sensation in the world; Maggie Reynolds coming undone beneath her.

“Oh, fuck! Amber! My god…I’m cumming! I can’t! This is insane…I can’t…I can’t push it down! Oh, fuck meeeee AMBER!” Maggie squealed, and the nuclear explosion began a second later, her whole body tensing at once and Maggie Reynolds felt her pussy squirt as she was shot to space. The indulgence was beyond anything before, and it made her lightheaded. It was like a boa constrictor constricting every muscle at once, her toes curled, her green eyes rolled to the back of her head, and she might have bitten off her tongue; she was cumming so forcibly that Amber struggled to ride her without combusting herself.

“Yes! Maggie! CUM HARDER! BREAK! I OWN YOU NERD!” Amber cried, to the ceiling as she did what her girlfriend had done to her a few times in her life. And it was true because for Maggie it was one of the most intense orgasms of her life. Some of her discharge shot directly into Amber’s cunt making the blonde scream in gratification as she held on by a thread holding Maggie down and almost crying for how good it felt to win against her forever rival and hopefully her forever lover.

The librarian’s body was lost in the moment, muscles just flexing and endorphins getting released as the pressure liberated from her head and her clit was numbing. Another scream escaped her red lips as she came again instantly in a back-to-back, her own muscles seemingly triggering it. She moaned to the sky as Amber fucked her, all the fights, all the women who had attacked her letting it happen. She reached up and gripped her girlfriend’s big tits and squeezing them both more like a natural reaction like two big stress balls. Amber moaned almost cumming, but Maggie fell back before she was able to pinch the brown nipples as her orgasm was just too demanding. Amazed her girlfriend was still fighting back, Amber snarled and snapped her hips to make sure Maggie had fully been dominated and the redhead only gasped from the wet slaps that only made her go more insane.

“All that talk babe, and you couldn’t beat me…well now I think you need a little medicine for your attitude!” Amber hissed, her tone not hiding how dangerously close she had been to submitting and exploding similarly to what her girlfriend had just experienced. Then the waves finally stopped coming in such drastic crashes and Maggie seemed to slowly be coming down as Amber eased her back into reality.

“You…” Maggie gasped, but as the first aftershock hit her body, her muscles gave way and she went slack, the hot freckled redhead devastated and brought down by her lover. Right as Amber felt Maggie relax, she fell forward and sunk her teeth into the right ample breast, licking the pink nipple and looking up at her girlfriend’s face, who groaned but made no attempt to stop her. A couple of extra sucks helped the aftershocks continue, but because their sticky wet cunts were still connected Amber pulled away in a moment of clarity. The thick cum strings between their cunts held for a long time thanks to the redhead’s extreme discharge. Smiling, Amber dragged her wet cunt up Maggie’s body until she finally took her seat on the redhead’s chest, her pink open cunt trickling out some cum into the valley of Maggie’s tits.

But before Maggie could start, Amber had another idea. She wanted this, she needed to claim her victory, but tonight she was going to do it like the queen she was…on her feet. With a mischievous grin and using the final bits of her strength stood up in the oil pit. She had won and took a glance at the nine other women passed out around the room; she would never forget this and wanted to make sure Maggie didn’t either. She leaned down and took the long red curly hair into her fingers; squeezing it dripped cum, oil, and even some mud out of her fiery locks. Maggie gave a whimper that was half a ploy to make Amber feel bad, but it seemed her girlfriend knew that trick as well.

“Hehe, I know that one too Maggie, if you have the energy to pretend, then I know you have enough for this.” Amber giggled at her girlfriend’s little ploy. It was almost cute, but if she had the strength to pull that card, it made Amber feel less bad for what she was about to do.

“Hmph….” Maggie whined, her ploy failing as her hair was pulled and she was forced onto her knees her ass pressing into the back of her heels. She was already almost half asleep; if only she had just been able to take Amber down with her like she did Silvia at the orgy, they both would have been passed out within seconds of that final fuck, and she could have argued it was a tie. But her amazing, frustrating girlfriend had miraculously held on and now Amber was standing over her like a vengeful goddess.

Amber held the redhead’s hair tightly and moved her legs closer, her dripping groin an inch from the redhead. Then, she used her other hand to stroke the cheek of her forever rival. “Hmm, I wish you had your glasses on, it makes you look even more like the fucking nerdy slut you are.” She laughed when Maggie blushed, and then the punk girl became serious, her brown eyes flashing with fire, “You lost, and you know EXACTLY what I want.”

“Bitch.” The librarian snarled defiantly, her fury of defeat making her bitter even though she was more satisfied than she had been in a long time, which was saying something. She always wanted to be the best, but Amber had beat her. It made all her other victories tonight felt just a little bit sour. She wanted to keep fighting, but she was so done, her body sexually exhausted beyond even the orgy and her first fights with Amber…even the Gala. She hadn’t even cum as much as she did on those other nights…but this one, it was like popping, all the pressure of their relationship and their relationships with so many other women, rushing out of her at once.

Amber seemed to love it, but the grip of the red hair became tauter, “Save that mouth for your punishment. I just proved I’m the better fuck than you, now give me what I want bitch.” She hissed, and she stepped forward with both legs around the redhead so that Maggie had to bend her head up when her girlfriend’s wet sex closed the distance standing above her.

She groaned as Amber’s wet dominant pussy covered her mouth and face, and she had no choice but to start sucking and licking the clit of a woman that had just out fucked her. Amber moaned, pushing Maggie’s face into her groin and trying to keep standing as the mischievous tongue began its work. For Maggie, it was another mountain to climb, one she would never give up on…and never let getaway. Even before she was face fucked, the redhead had already started feeling faint thanks to the night but she started her sexual work with a hungry growl. She shot a death glare up at the blonde, who glanced down and evilly smirked at her, even as the winner struggled to maintain her composer thanks to the redhead’s tongue flicking her love nub back and forth.

At this moment they weren’t girlfriends, they were rivals, and this was a victorious woman claiming her deserved prize over a defeated slut in a duel between their womanhood. Maggie’s entire face was blushing red as she felt the shame of losing, a humiliation that she and Amber exchanged so often, but this was by far the worse in a long time. Amber pushed her hips in hard, and Maggie groaned as her mouth savored her, and what clearly was so many other women mixed in on her girlfriend’s groin. That taste on Amber’s sex, the sex that Maggie considered HER sex, drove her even crazier…though it wasn’t lost on her that Amber would be tasting an equal number of different women if the fortunes were reversed. Her tongue moved in and out, her lips kissing the sex, and in a way she did feel like she was worshipping the very body that had just given her one of the best and most devastating orgasms of her life.

“Yeah…that’s it, bitch. Suck your queen off. I’m the best sexfigher here…the best that you will ever know!” Amber taunted though she voice was getting higher, and she was feeling up her own tits, pinching her brown nipple and moaning to the sky. The taunting made Maggie even more furious, and she might have struggled if she could still feel her legs. But she couldn’t, and she kept sucking and working Amber’s clit aggressively. Then she gave one hot spank to Amber’s thick ass, right as she sucked the delicate nerve bundle in-between her soft lips perfectly. It was all that was needed to finish the punk girl for good.

“Oh god! Yes! Oh, fuck!” Amber began to cry, and then she pushed her hips harder into Maggie’s freckles. The redhead groaned as Amber came in a gush, the pussy flexing in front of her green eyes and then exploding even thanks to the redheads’ impressive skills. She could feel Amber cumming from deep in her core and the sounds Amber made were heaven and hell to her ears. It was a pitch Amber only reached when she won, and when she won an intense match at that.

“FUCK MAGGIE, YES, I WIN!” Amber screamed, loud enough to awaken the other women around the room, but they were all too out of it to do anything to disrupt Amber’s win. The blonde’s pink labia flexed again and cum almost poured out of Amber, to the point some of the discharge splattered on Maggie’s lips and then rolled down her chin before dripping onto her tits in an absolute mess.

The blonde’s legs were trembling, her toes curling as she tried to spread it over every inch of Maggie’s surface. The whole ordeal went on for a good fifteen seconds until Amber almost fell back in shock and Maggie gasped with her mouth full of thick creamy strings of cum and spit glued to her from her rival. The blonde’s legs continued shaking, and her ass was twitching from the intensity of how she had just cum in that dominant position. She flipped her head forward, and almost collapsed onto the redhead, but caught her knees with her hands. Then she looked up to see her work and couldn’t help having a lopsided grin. Her forever rival, her hopefully forever girlfriend, her face was covered in her cum and looked like a frustratingly perfectly satisfied slut. The best sight in the world for a winner of a sexfight and Maggie was as satisfied and defeated as she could be.

With the final battle ended and after all she had done, Maggie was on the edge of passing out, her eyes flickering more and more by the second. She was so satisfied that it was disgusting. She never thought it possible for a woman to make her feel this way. She had hit the sexual wall; one she had only been to a few times in her life…though it was becoming a much more common occurrence over the last two years with these women. She could feel some of her red curls sticking to her cheeks thanks to the cum, she was filthy and covered in grime…and she loved it. It surprised her how gentle Amber was as she was pulled up and forced to sit on the side of the rubber ring after a few slippery steps, her green eyes opening to see the brown orbs in front of her. “I win,” Amber repeated and then pressed her lips to Maggie’s lightly in a pucker…and though their fight was real, they did linger in this lip lock for a few extra seconds until Amber pulled away.

“Love you, babe.” She whispered and smirked before she calmly pushed her girlfriend out of the ring that sent the redhead lying next to Jenny. “You…bitch…” Maggie breathed as her mind began to go blank, her body beaten in sexual warfare by Amber and all her friends and rivals. The longest night she had experienced sex and fighting finally caught up with her. All she could whisper was “I love you too…”, just before she passed out, unaware if Amber heard her. Yet, the blonde had, and she had a small smile that was worth a thousand words hearing Maggie say it after their fight. “I win!” She yelled out, and with no response from any of the defeated women, and then she finally collapsed down in the ring. The blonde’s body demanded sleep as she laid down alone in the rubber pool, alone, victorious and the last woman standing on this wild night.

The next morning….

The morning was rough, and as Maggie’s green eyes cracked open at the sun breaking through the windows, her body felt like it has been put through the ringer. It seemed all the women had all woken up right around the same time and quickly left the oily living room without many words being exchanged. Some ended up in Silvia’s bed, some in Natalie’s and some in the other guest bedroom. Honestly, Maggie hadn’t even thought about who was laying with her during the night and even now she didn’t take the time to figure it out, ignoring the ceiling mirror above her. She pulled herself out of what was Silvia’s bed across 3 other warm bodies and made her way into the master suite bathroom, desperate to take a shower.

The on-suite was massive and clean compared to the rest of the house. Thankfully she was already nude and quickly turned the water on to the walk-in shower, letting it heat up nice and steamy before stepping in. Right as the water hit her skin, she let out a light moan over the sound of the rushing water. It felt amazing to feel the heat begin to wash away the oil, cum, spit, mud, and dirt that had coated her body throughout the night of sex and fighting. Steam quickly filled the room, and she just relaxed; her mind reeled about all that had happened. Then, just as she was about to start washing with the sweet-smelling soap Silvia owned, the bathroom door opened. Bianca stood there, her blue eyes widening slightly seeing the shower already occupied by none other than her co-worker.

There was a short tense moment as they stared between the foggy glass, but before either could speak, Maggie pushed open the glass door from the inside, and Bianca stepped in a second later. Closing them in behind her, they stood apart in the tiled bath, the large shower head pouring down above and between them. Bianca’s body looked as ravaged as Maggie’s and she wondered how her co-worker’s night had gone and what was going through her head with the outcome…did they both know Amber had beaten them both? They had limited space and Maggie also couldn’t help thinking this was leading to another fight…continuing the sex war into the morning. But as the seconds passed, she felt there was a rare lack of hostility so far emanating from the raven-haired beauty.

To ensure her co-worker didn’t misread the signs, Maggie stepped back even giving her some extra space and allowing her to rinse off her grime. The other librarian took the cue and stepped into the water letting a sigh of contentment escape her lips and Maggie watched the tense pale muscles relax. Slowly she decided to move back forward, and Bianca too made space, but it would be impossible for them to both be under the water without some of their lush bodies rubbing.

And lightly they did touch; letting the water pour down their womanly crevasses while they brushed skin. They were soft, careful to not bump too hard and start a fight. After a few seconds of this wary approach, Bianca leaned down and took the soapy bottle Maggie had been planning on using. The redhead watched her carefully pour the pink soap into her palm in a long drip. Then, without warning, she began to pour it on Maggie’s and her breasts back and forth, not aggressively but it was still a bit surprising.

But Maggie let it happen, and then didn’t even react when Bianca ran her hands gently over her sore breasts, carefully beginning to wash her. Maggie looked down and gasped at how good it felt, very much enjoying the sensation, and then began to return the light massage. They began to wash each other slowly at first, before getting more thorough with their fingers and brave with their exploration. They didn’t speak, just simply washed, two nude co-worker’s who had already done a lot more than just shower together, but still, this felt the most intimate.

They soon became covered in little white soap bubbles that seemed to shape naturally into bikinis of foam. It was far more tranquil than her fight with Silvia in a similar style, though the person she was with was of equal level of frustration and attraction in her life. Her finger’s traced down Bianca’s curves, around and under her heavy breasts, across her back, over her big ass and down each leg tracing the toned lines. Younger Maggie would have died to be in the current Maggie’s place, but even though she was far used to being with and having sex with women of this level of attractiveness, she still was amazed. Bianca was so gorgeous, and that made their rivalry all the better.

But then her body started getting rubbed sexually and thoroughly, as Bianca ensured that her goal to achieve perfection was not just in sex, but also in washing her co-worker’s dirty body. It got more personal when she started using her breasts to wash Maggie’s back, the fat balls rubbing and unevenly spreading the soap. At last, Bianca stepped forward and their soapy bodies blended behind the white foam. They almost let out sighs of relief as the final walls of tension disappeared when the soap between their breasts squeezed up and out like they were double titfucking a man. They continued to clean now body on body and then, even more, so they kissed. It was almost pleasant, not loving, not hungry, just an enjoyable makeout in a private setting with someone in every other scenario they would be fighting against. Right now, they were on the same team, and it was nice to share their mutual attraction. Leisurely moving around the shower with their still tired bodies for a few seconds, their rubbing got somehow even more thorough up close. And the two librarians’ felt like every nook and cranny of their figures had been purified. Slowly, Maggie ended up on the far glass wall, still making out with Bianca like two horny teenagers. After almost two minutes of being tongue-tied, Bianca broke it with a sigh but kept their now clean bodies nice and close.

“Our job.”, Bianca said, not in a way like she was scared, or excited…just a hard fact while her nude body lightly held Maggie’s on the cold but not uncomfortable glass.

“Yes…soon.” Maggie replied in the same tone as she rotated them slowly, adding two big ass marks of Bianca’s next to her own in the condensation. Then she used her soapy body to rub Bianca again, using her tits and nipples to draw lines in the soap. The attraction was palpable like it had been on their first meeting, and every meeting since. But even after how much they had done, there were still so many questions between them.

“Very soon.” Bianca finally replied as her tits were shifted by the other orbs. She wrapped her arms loosely around Maggie’s thin waist, marvelling at her co-worker’s body. Maggie Reynolds was the first woman she worked with who truly matched her. It was fascinating and, in a way, had led to her being in a night filled with sexfighting women…she still hated her though.

It was mutual, and then Maggie sighed knowing this little hot tongue play was the exception to their rule, and that is how she wanted it, “You better be careful walking around the library, I’m going to molest you every chance I get until you just can’t take it.”

Bianca sighed as well, “Oh, our game is just warming up…I have a feeling we might get caught because of how intense these tactics are going to become.”

“Oh, I doubt we will, we are both wonderful at keeping up professional illusions, aren’t we Miss Marshal?”

A little smirk, “Indeed we are, Miss Reynolds…I look forward to the continuation of our mutual game. I’m going to ruin your career.”

“I think mutual destruction is the better word, but at least we will find out who sits atop the professional and sexual totem pole.”

The entire conversion happening over the water and their wet slick bodies playfully rubbing and being caressed. With that, Maggie and Bianca kissed one last time sealing their dirty promise, a hot last moment of peace between the two co-workers as they let the water rinse them during their soapy make out going back under the flow of water. Then, it finished, and Maggie made her way out of the shower while Bianca stayed in a bit longer. ‘What a weird morning.’ The redhead thought as she dried herself with one of the white towels and left the bathroom. On the bed, the other two women who had slept there were moving, and Maggie guessed they were going to head to the shower as soon as they were up.

In the closet, she picked out a fancy pink lacy thong and bra she had seen Silvia wear in their photo contests…a small prize from their boxing. Then she put on some workout clothes, mainly because there were plenty to choose from. Her bit toned ass filed out the material while the sports bra strained on her body…it was nice and tight. If she went to the gym in this, she was sure any man or even woman would have a heart attack.

She then made her way down to the kitchen after dressing, the mess of the night in nearly every room. It took her a second, but she eventually found a side room that looked untouched, and sat down on one of the couches, her muscles tired from even descending the stairs. Slowly but surely the other guests all appeared in various borrowed workout gear, but there was little conversation. Only dirty glances as they all sat on their phones seemingly waiting for everyone to join them and maybe figure out what happened in all the chaos.

Maggie didn’t blame them, everyone looked ragged from a night of sexfighting. Finally, Silvia appeared, carrying in some tea and coffee, continuing her tradition as the hostesses with most. Finally, with everyone there, they sat around the room, ten stupidly attractive women who had spent the previous night all trying to out fuck each other to exhaustion and figure out the totem pole. Tense was the word until Maggie finally decided to break the silence. “Bianca.”

“Yes, Maggie?” The other librarian responded quickly like she had been expecting it, their eyes meeting. All the other women watched the conversation with bated breath, the first that would set the stage. Their hot shower make out seemed like forever ago, and not less than 15 minutes.

“After today, I own Silvia and Jenny, and you only own Amber for a week…how about a trade?”

Bianca eyed her and took an extra-long sip of tea before she glanced at Jenny and Silvia who both smiled back at her. A little grin and she turned her expression to Maggie. “Absolutely not. I will see Amber tomorrow morning at my place, as my sex slave…and I’m adding a day because this one is a wash.”

Maggie smiled and no matter how much she didn’t want to feel this way…she was happy that was her co-worker’s decision. She looked at her girlfriend, “Well, it was worth a shot.”

Amber winked at her, and then looked at Bianca and all the girls. “Good, now that I lasted the longest over all of you, I’m going to be a very infuriating slave.”

“That’s exactly what I want.”

“Then I’m coming with her!” Marissa suddenly spoke up to everyone’s surprise as she stood up and sat next to Amber who smirked at her ‘owner’ from across the room. Bianca was just about to tell the intern to fuck off, when Riley yelled, “Well, then I’ll be over there too!” And she moved next to Bianca, who almost said no, but saw the eagerness in Riley’s eyes and sighed. There was no choice, and the professional just licked her lips, “Well, looks like it will be quite a hangout then.”

The ice broke; Isabella went next. She looked right at Daphne who was already glaring at her. “Dance class is next Friday.”

“Yep, and I won’t be playing the drums this time. Hope you are ready.”

“Don’t worry, I will be.”

All the other girls looked back and forth between the two, but they said nothing else…the date and time set for them, and a private dance booked. Again, silence filled the room, but there was one elephant, and when Amber stood up, it was clear what it was.

“Well, as the winner and best fuck out of all of us, I do want a prize for winning the whole thing last night, so you can all give me your favorite bikinis next time I see you.” She taunted, and the entire room, except for Natalie, glared at her, and that included Izzy, Maggie, and Marissa. They had all wanted to win, and to know that somehow Amber, even after all she went through lasted the longest, bruised quite a few egos.

Amber then looked at Natalie, who looked away like a puppy who did something wrong. “I don’t want to be a sex slave; I told you I hate that stuff.” She murmured not caring what the room thought of her. None of the other women spoke up, and Amber let out a little sigh.

“Nat…I don’t want you as a slave, we are cool. I just have one request. Go hang out with Maggie and Silvia and drive them both crazy.” Natalie looked up at Amber like she had just gotten the best present in the world shot up, while Maggie and Silvia looked like they were about to protest, “Yes sir!” She giggled making the salute sign, then her stare turned to the two women and mouths closed. “Don’t worry I’ll ref and bring some good weed.”

“And…we have band practice next Thursday, and you two will be there.” Amber ordered, and she could see the tension leave Jenny’s features and Daphne’s shoulders. It annoyed Amber that she was giving them what they wanted…but she did understand. It was time for her to act a bit more mature in both her band and relationship…but she would make Jenny and Daphne suffer a bit extra.

Things went quiet then, even with a few of them not having said a word. It really felt like all the women were trying to find an excuse to leave, and then Silvia gave it to them. “Get the fuck out all of you…expect you, Nat.” She added when the hippie gave her those same puppy eyes. “Fuck…I need to call some cleaners.” She added and sighed.

“Let’s go Riley,” Bianca said, head high and giving slight nods to Jenny, Daphne, Natalie, and Silvia, but fully ignoring the other four.

As Riley walked out behind her, she stuck her tongue out at Marissa and Isabella, the blonde sticking her right back while Isabella rolled her eyes.

“Let’s go home, Maggie. Mari, Izzy, I’ll text you both tonight.” Amber said to their friends and Maggie got up with her, all the remaining eyes on the incredible couple who had lasted to the end of the night only to go at it themselves.

“Sounds good, Amber!”

“Cool.” They replied, their own future matches set with who they wanted.

The punk girl left the room and as Maggie walked behind her, she paused in front of Jenny and Silvia, “I’ll text you both when I want you to come over…and what to wear each time.” Then she departed, the ex-interns following a second later. Jenny and Daphne exchanged a look and Silvia leaned over and talked to them…about what, neither girlfriend heard.

Maggie and Amber made their way outside towards Maggie’s car as Isabela and Marissa came behind walking towards the one parked to them. As the redhead reached her car, she looked up to see Marissa waiting for the Izzy to unlock the passenger door.

“Hey, Marissa!” Maggie suddenly yelled, and the blonde stopped at the car door turning to face the approaching redhead.

“What? You going to finally say sorry?” Marissa questioned suspiciously turning and facing Maggie. Their hot bodies in their skin-tight clothes looked incredible as they came up face to face. Maggie had a million things to say; sorry, let’s chat…but she just couldn’t do it.

“Nope, just to remind you that you’re a brat.” And Maggie spit between Marissa’s tits, slipping in the tiny space created from the workaround bra. She turned before the blonde could respond or return the favor and mouthed a sorry at Isabella who laughed and winked at her. She knew she would have to pay for that later…but she didn’t care. She and Marissa had a really wet night ahead of them eventually, might as well make it as aggressive as possible so they could hash it all out.

Maggie and Amber got back to the librarian’s flat an hour later. Silence was between them, but it didn’t feel uncomfortable considering how the last 12 hours had gone. Once they were back, Amber jumped in the shower, a much-desired second was that that would be much longer than her short rinse at Silvia’s while Maggie ordered some food and waited on the couch for her girlfriend. With the adrenaline of the night wearing off, she quickly was getting tired, but she desperately wanted to talk to Amber first. She felt like she had to explain, apologize, and be apologized to, all at once. This waiting was almost unbearable, but she kept her butt on the couch and waited with only a light sigh from her lips. The door opened from the bathroom a minute or so later, and a trail of steam that poured out hinted at just how sizzling Amber had washed in.

“Well, that was a night.” Amber hummed with a neutral tone coming around from the couch, wrapped in only a small white towel that must have been above her nipples. Maggie’s eyes were drawn to her girlfriend who looked like a fallen angel to her right now. The blonde’s visible body parts were ravaged with teeth marks, bruises, and red scratches that looked painful. Yet she knew some, if not the worse was her own doing, and that made her weirdly happy. Her own body was in the exact same state, and she was sure Amber liked it.

“Can we just sit and talk for a bit?” She asked the standing girl, shifting her sore body on the couch, the loose tiny cotton shorts showing a glimpse of her pussy as she moved to make room and saw Amber’s eyes flicker to the sight.

“Yeah…do you mind if I lay on you?”

“I would really like it if you did.”

Given the permission, Amber shifted down, the towel almost coming loose but staying on her breasts. Their arms tangled a bit, and then Amber leaned in, coming to relax on Maggie’s body, and even though she was sore, Maggie would not let her go. After a few minutes of this embrace, Maggie knew she had to say what was on her mind. She didn’t feel worried like she used to when talking about her feelings with Amber, but it would only fester if she held it in. She opened her mouth to speak when Amber beat her to it.

“I need to communicate with you better,” Amber murmured, and Maggie held her breath. It was exactly what she wanted to hear, and she didn’t even have to pry…her girlfriend was doing her best and Maggie’s felt her heart skip a beat.

“I would like that…and I need to be more honest with you.”

“Not really, you are just saying that to make me feel better…but thanks,” Amber replied and nuzzled softer into the t-shirt. So vastly different than the sexfighting punk bitch who made her eat her out just the previous night. This was her Amber, the one she only knew and wanted to be with…even though she loved the other part just as much.

Another minute of quiet, “Do you want to talk about it?” Maggie asked.

“Not really, I get it now…like why you love it…and that you still love me. I promise I don’t mind you fighting other women…I’m going to get better at explaining…myself.”

“If you ever feel worried, scared, about me fighting anyone, Silvia, Jenny, Bianca, Izzy, Teagan.” She stopped knowing the list would only go on. “Anyone…I will stop…no questions asked.”

Amber looked up at her, “You mean it, don’t you? Well, you won’t have to because I will never ask you to…but that does make me feel better knowing that. Thanks, babe.”

“No, thank you for being open with me Amber.”

Another short silence and Amber looked up with her soft brown eyes, “I want to watch you and Silvia in front of a crowd…I want to see you embarrass her…and get embarrassed.”

“You don’t want me to win?” Maggie questioned, raising an eyebrow.

“Hmm…I don’t know…maybe.”

Maggie felt confused, and then laughed, for some reason getting that out of Amber made it even better. This openness, god how did she get so lucky to land her? Then she remembered how, a whole of pain, heartbreak, and aggressive sex…well at least it was worth it in the end. “Well, then maybe I want to see you fight Bianca…or Isabella…just to see if you are better.”

“Hmm, I’m sure I can arrange that, everyone wants a piece of the best,” Amber said, a little grin on her lips as Maggie huffed out a bit of air from her nostrils.

One more minute passed in comfortable silence, “Amber…no matter what happens…I want to be with you…forever. You’re the love of my life and I hope you’re okay with that.” Maggie whispered, her heart safe, but just needing to say it, and hear the response.

“And you’re mine. I love you so much, Maggie.” Amber whispered back; her voice almost trembling but getting stronger as she finished. They looked eye to eye and then, without saying anything, they hugged, a long tender hug that lasted a long time. Then, when they pulled apart, they shared a soft loving kiss that lingered on their sore lips. When they separated again, Maggie Reynolds felt all of her choices landed her here, and that was perfect. She could just relax on this couch all night with her girlfriend…but Amber had other ideas. One of her hands had slipped underneath Maggie’s shirt and was already cupping a feeling of her girlfriend’s big breasts.

“The food will be here in like 5 minutes…” Maggie said, but her voice hiked up and she wasn’t about to stop Amber as her nipple hardened under her touch. The shower makeout with Bianca, the kissing with Silvia and Jenny, and her taunt with Marissa. And then, her girlfriend’s deceleration of love, that got her going, and she wanted her girlfriend more than anything…but in their way.

Luckily, Amber was right there with her. “That’s fine…I only need 3 to make you cum like a little bitch.” Amber smirked, shifting a bit more so their bodies aligned.

Maggie sat up, just a bit more, her lips back on Ambers lightly. “We will see about that bitch.” And they kissed again, but this time with a lot more passion and ready to sexfight again.

10 years later….

A woman sat alone at a poolside bar; her smooth pale back visible thanks to her low black dress that stopped just under her Venus mounds. She seemed to be waiting for someone while the tropical weather was making her bushy red hair frizzy even after she had spent the last two hours trying to push it down. A small fancy drink was in her hand, and she twirled it slowly…god she had missed alcohol, and this was her first time drinking in what felt like 2 years. Several people approached the sitting woman, but she quickly sent them away, smiling sweetly as she did so. The final man was slightly more persistent until she moved her left hand into view where a little ring was placed. “Ahh, I’m so sorry, but I’m taken.” The woman noted, flashing the rock at the man.

“Oh, lucky guy.” The man replied, and didn’t hear the redhead laugh lightly, “Indeed.”

As the well-dressed man moved away, another woman entered the bar, her dark brown eyes scanning the crowd. She was slightly tall in her heels, and had a look of a real beauty, though, at the age of 34, a few small lines of age on her face had started to appear. She had very light brown hair, only reverting to her natural color a few years ago after an external crisis. As her eyes seemed to land on bar sitting woman, she smirked like she often did seeing that wild red hair. Drawing eyes from around the room as she moved in her small silver dress, she came behind the sitting and softly ran her fingers on the lower exposed back of the redhead, sending a shiver up the sitting woman’s spine. Before the woman could twirl on the seat, the brown-eyed girl leaned down and whispered into her ear, “Hey babe.” She breathed, running her hand along the sitting woman’s lower back again making the freckled girl sigh at the light by sensual contact.

“Hey…you made me wait…that’s not very nice.”

A little giggle escaped the pink lips near the ear, and she resisted the temptation to nip her girl’s lope, “You know I like to tease you…thought after all this time you would be used to it.”

Maggie turned her head just in time to catch Amber’s incoming kiss a second later, the lush soft red and pink connecting, and tongues playfully ghosting the other’s lips. It only lasted a second when Amber pulled away and Maggie let out a whimper of annoyance, that made Amber smirk again before she said in a loving tone, “Happy anniversary Mags.”

“Happy anniversary Amber. Sit with me please.” Maggie motioned and the silver dressed woman took her place next to her lover. The blonde quickly ordered a drink and sighed as she and Maggie let their knees touch under the bar as they sipped it slowly and enjoyed the view of the ocean and each other. “We haven’t been on holiday in forever. Almost a year or so.” Maggie commented after a minute and Amber let out a sigh.

“That’s your fault.”

“True, but you haven’t objected recently, have you?”

“Nope, I’m just amazed you made something I love more than you. Have you checked in?” Amber asked after sticking out her tongue at Maggie who rolled her green eyes but didn’t dispute the comment.

“To the room or our little guy?” Maggie answered, but at that second her phone lit up revealing a photo of her and Amber smiling wide, with a little baby between them.

“Our guy.”

“Yes, twice. He is fine…it is weird being away from him though.”

“He will be fine! You mother him too much.”

“I have too. It’s not fair that he is so obsessed with you…even though I’m the one who has been feeding him and carried him for 9 terrible months.” Maggie complained, a bit of edge in her voice that she couldn’t hide.

“And I love you even more for it, but what can I say? He knows I’m the fun one.” Amber teased and Maggie poked her on their knees playfully before she continued, “But hey, at least for the first time in your life your tits are actually bigger than mine. Ridiculous.”

“Small consolation prize…They are just swollen; I hope I left enough milk.” Maggie noted, glancing down, at the extra cup size she had gained. It was fun, and Amber’s obsession with her literal milk jugs was endearing. She doubted it would happen, but fighting another woman, another mother milking had been a thought in her head since Silvia and Amber teased her about it.

“I’m sure Auntie Marissa and….” A smash interrupted their conversation thanks to a waiter dropping a glass. A second later Amber turned to her wife, with a sigh, “Well, I’m sure they will be fine, and you left enough milk to feed a village. I’m just worried about all the costumes Mari will be getting him dressed up in.”

Maggie and Amber laughed together at the thought, knowing it was true, then Amber got serious. “You know I love him so much, but I really did miss our alone time like this.”

“Me too…it has been a while since you and I had some fun alone,” Maggie commented, her own lips curling up as she eyed the skimpiness of the silver dress. She worried that Amber would have only played nice after her pregnancy. But after fully healing, the blonde had only gotten more aggressive with her and it thrilled her.

“It has, so are you going to play around with me tonight…you little fucking nerd,” Amber whispered, with a lick of her dark red lips that almost looked purple.

“Oh, I very much plan to play with you tonight….and some others if we can find them.”

“Oh, Mags, I’m shocked, have some fun people already catch your attention?” Amber playfully asked as she scanned the bar behind them.

“Maybe…that couple over there have been eying me, but you never really know, do you?” Maggie replied, nodding her head slightly to the left where an equally attractive couple was sitting. Two women, one with brown bushy hair that had a similar look to Maggie’s and tits that also looked swollen with milk were looking at Maggie with a curious expression, it didn’t help that the blonde woman on her shoulder looked like Amber’s twin. Since Amber had walked in and sat next to Maggie, the brown-haired woman’s curiosity seemed to have doubled, and the redhead was returning it with equal intensity.

Amber sighed, “Ahh, you took the teasing about a milk fight seriously then?” She giggled, then rolled her soft brown eyes, “You sure know how to find them…clearly you haven’t played with Silvia in long enough time.”

“Yeah, my forever bitch and I do need to meet up.”

“Oh god, she calls you the same thing. You’re both ridiculous…not to mention all the other girls you have nicknames with.”

“Whatever, they just all want a piece of me, and about that couple, what can I say? I just love the adventure…it’s your fault I’m like this.”

Amber laughed, “I could say the same to you, it’s been a fun ten years hasn’t it?”

Maggie nodded and they clicked their glasses and took a sip, but a sultry look came to the blonde’s face a second later. “Anyway, tonight your mine, then we can play with some others. Hope you’re ready to be absolutely dominated.”

“Babe, you might be a little younger, but I know how to make you squeal like just like when you were 22.”

“Oh, we will have to test that.” Amber noted as Maggie stood up, “Fuck me, you somehow you look just as good after the baby…wild, that’s not supposed to be possible.”

The admiration of her girl was not lost on Maggie and a light blush appeared on the

woman’s cheeks. “Flattery won’t save you from being put on your back tonight.”

“I hope not, I don’t want you going soft,” Amber responded and interlaced their fingers, leaving some cash on the bar and leading Maggie away back towards their hotel room. The two women grinning like horny teenagers and feeling like when they first started hooking up and fighting…all those years ago.

The End

Want to Discuss this Story?
Head Over to the Forum to Give Your Take!

Thank you for reading! For more of KingOfDaPirate1’s Stories: Click Here!